Text list 15CE

(Quite incomplete - atleast in SV texts. Source unknown.)

TEXTS WHOSE AUTHORS CAN BE DATED AUTHORS LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY
15th century to the present
[For other time frames, or an alphabetical index, click on the images above.]
837.Anantanarayana (1400)
1.Vijaya on Paritosa Misra’s Tantravarttikajita (NCat I, 171; VIII, 95)
837.1.1 Kunio Harikai, “Vijaya, the commentary on Ajita I.2.1-3; I.2.1-4; I.3.2-8. Acta
Eruditorium 14, 1995, 1-55; 15, 1996, 1-42; 16, 1997, 1-30; 17, 1998, 1-49; 18,
1999, 1-52
838.Jinameru (1400)
1.Navatattvaprakaranavacuri (Jain) (cf. CatPun 3553 for ms. citation)
839.Tvantopadhyaya (1400)
1.General
839.1.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, “Tvantopadhyaya”, JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 13-22
840.Svatmarama (1400)
1.Hathayogapradipika (Hatha Yoga)
See a1350.26.1. e379.60.16.1. et131.1.213.1.
840.1.1 Edited, with Brahmananda’s Jyotsna. Burdwan 1890
840.1.2 Translated into German by Hermann Walter as Die Leuchte des Hathayoga.
Munchen 1893; New York 1984
840.1.3 Edited, with Brahmananda’s Jyotsna, and translated by Srinivasa Iyengar.
Bombay 1893. Revised edition, ALB 36, 1933, 1948, 1972; Kalyan 1936;
Bombay 1962, 1983, 1994; Val Morin, Quebec 1987
840.1.3.5 Partially translated into German by Richard Schmidt, Fakire und Fakirtum im
älter und modernen Indien. Yoga-lehre und Yoga-praxis nach den indischen
Originalquellen dargestellt. Berlin 1908
840.1.4 P.K.Gode, “The Uddiyana Bandha of Hatha-yoga”, Journal of the Orissa
Academy 2, 55-68. Reprinted SILH 1, 388-398
840.1.5 Edited and translated by Pancham Singh. SBH 15.3, Allahabad 1915, 1932, 1974,
1992, 1997; Adyar 1972, 1975; Delhi 1984, 2003; New Delhi 1974, 1975
840.1.5.1 Edited by O.V.Dorasamayya. Madras 1924
840.1.5.2 Edited by N. Ramanpilla. Kollam 1927
840.1.5.3 Edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1927
840.1.6 P.K.Gode, “Date of the Hathayogapradipika of Svatmarama Muni”, IHQ 16,
1940, 306-313. Reprinted SILH 1, 379-387
840.1.7 Translated into German by Hans-Ulrich Rieker. Zurich 1957. This translated into
English by Elsy Becherer as The Yoga of Light. New York 1971, 1992; Los
Angeles 1971, 1973, 1974, 1977; London 1989; Middletown, Cal. 1978
840.1.8 Edited with Brahmananda’s Jyotsna by Mihiracandra. 1962
840.1.9 Edited and translated by Jayadeva Yogendra. JYI 12, 1966 - 13, 1967-68
840.1.10 Translated in YM 12, 1970 - 13, 1970
840.1.11 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and Raghunath Sastri Kokaje. Poona 1970
840.1.11.5 Edited and translated into Greek and English by Tookaram Tatya. Second
revised edition by Radha Baumier and A. A. Ramanathan. ALB 36, 1972, 1-108
840.1.12 Edited and translated into French, with extracts from Brahmananda’s
commentary, by Tara Michael. Paris 1974
840.1.12.1 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974
840.1.12.2 Translated by Kevin and Venika Kingsland as Hathapradipika: The Means by
Which Constant Change may be Transcended to Reveal the Eternal Light of the
Self. Torquay, Devon 1977
840.1.13 A.N.Jani, “Interpolations in the Hathayogapradipika”, ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 209-
214
840.1.13.0 Edited by Ramalala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1980
840.1.13.01 Edited with Brahmananda’s Jyotsna and a Manobholasini. Bombay 1982
840.1.13.05 T. Janardhanan Nair, Yogic Exercises: an Exposition of Sivasamhita,
Herandasamhita, and Hathayogapradipika. Bombay 1987
840.1.13.1 M. L. Gharote, “A critical note on Hathayogapradipika”, YM 28.2, 1989, 17-
28. also JOI 40, 1991, 243-248
840.1.13.2 Jayadeva A. Jaini, “Divergent views mentioned in the Hathayogapradipika of
Svatmarama”, Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 371-377
840.1.14 Edited by Giuseppe Spere as La lucerna dello hatha-yoga. Torino 1990
840.1.15 Edited and translated by Pratap Vijayindra. Philadelphia 1996
840.1.16 Edited and translated by Muktibodhananda Sarasvati as Light on Hatha
Yoga. Munger, Bihar 1998
840.1.17 M.L.Gharote, “Some problems related to the Hathayogapradipika”, DCH 479-
514
840.1.18 Edited with Brhadyogiyajavalkya and the Jyotsna commentary,
the Vasistasamhita, Dattatreya’s Yogasastra and Yogataravali, by Mukteshankar.
Lonavla 2004
840.1.19 Translated by Brian Dana Akers. Delhi 2005
840.1.22 Satish Bharadwaj, Hatha Yoga for Spiritual Healing and Healthy
Mind. Chandigarh 2007
840.1.25 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 489-502
841.Srikantha or Nilakantha (1400)
1.Bhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1:4,8,32,39,44,63,68,132,151,168,267,269. t23.1.188
841.1.1 K.G.N.Sastri, “Srikanthacarya”, Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, 1-36
841.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, The Sivadvaita of Srikantha. Madras 1930
841.1.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Srikantha Sivacarya”, in Dhruva III
841.1.4 Roma Chaudhuri, “Visista-Sivadvaita-Vada: the Saiva-Vedanta school of
Srikantha Sivacarya”, P 1, 1954-55, 40-53
841.1.5 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 65-95
841.1.6 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, “Divine omnipotence”, CPSSS 407-417
841.1.7 Roma Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Srikantha. Calcutta 1962
841.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 389-394
841.1.11 T. Ganesan, “Srikantha Visistasivadvait: influence of saivagama on Vedanta”,
JGJRI 62, 387-396
2.Kriyasara (Virasaiva)
841.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters
841.2.2 Edited, with Nirvana Mantraraja’s Sarvasvabhusana. Sholapur 1910
841.2.3 Edited by S. Narayanasvami Sastri, E.S.Venkatanathacarya and A. Ramasastry.
Three volumes. MOLP 95, 99, 100, 1954-1958
841.2.4 Translated Mysore 1970
3.General
841.3.1 T.R.Chintamani, “The date of Srikantha and his Brahmamimamsa”, JOR 1, 1927,
67-76, 183-184
841.3.2 Shailaja Bapat, “Srikantha Sivacarya’s Siva Visistadvaita”, SBVLB 141-161
842.Vagesa Tirtha (1400) (NCat VIII, 82)
1.Commentary on Madhva’s Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)
2.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati (NCat XIII, 37)
843.Pratyaksvarupa or Pratyagrupa (1400)
1.Nayanaprasadini on Citsukha’s Tattvapradipika (NCat VIII, 53)
See e715A.10.11.8; 768.10:2,3,7,10,11
2.General
843.2.1 S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, “Pratyaksvarupa”, PA 174-177. Reprinted TVOS 30.2,
2005, 24-27
844.Sadhuratnasuri (1400)
1.Avacuri on Dharmasuri’s Navatattvaprakarana (NCat IX, 393; JRK 207)
See e196B.1.17
843A.Ksemankara Gani (1400)
1.Satpurusavicara
843A.1.1 Translatedi nto Gujarati in JDPS, Bhavnagar 1905
843A1.2 Published in the Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Fund Series 24,
1915
845.Sridhara Svamin (1400)
1.Subodhini on the Bhagavadgita
See e379.12:1,3-5,7,10,13,15,22,23,30,34. e764.7.2
845.1.0 Edited by Sadasiva Satha Hegiste. Mumbai 1858
845.1.1 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Gudharthadipika, by K.S.Agase. ASS 45,
1901, 1912
845.1.2 Edited by Ramacandra Adhikari. 1964
845.1.2.5 Edited, with Vamsidhara’s Prakasa, Radha Ramanadasa’s Dipika,
Viraragbhava’s Bhagavatacandrika, Vijayadhvajatirtha’s Padaratnavali, Jiva
Gosvamin’s Kramasandarbha, Visvanatha Cakravartin’s Pararthadarsini,
Sukadeva’s Siddhantapradesa, Vallabha’s Subodhini, Purusottamacarana
Gosvami’s Subodhiniprakasa and Giridhara’s Balaprabodhini, by Krishnashankar.
1965
845.1.3 Padmasri P. Acharya, “A short note on Sridhara Svami and Baladeva
Vidyabhusana”, OHRJ 13, 1965, 4-9
845.1.4 Edited in Oriya script by Biharilal. Cuttack 1969
845.1.5 L Gogoi Chutia, “Sridharasvami’s approach to sabdavrtti”, GUJ 38, 1996, 126-
133
846.Vidyadhiraja (1400)
1.Vivrti on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 240)
846.1.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Satyam eve jayate”, Final5, 7-12
846.1.3 Edited, with Raghavendratirthas’s commentary on the BG, by Prabhanjanacharya.
Bangalore 2006
847.Viraraghavadasa (1400)
1.Tatparyadipika on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (see D III, 114)
2.Ratnasarini (vs. Vatsya Varada’s Tattvasara) (Visistadvaita)
847.2.1 Edited by V.S.Venkatacarya. MGOS 76, Madras 1951
848.Ksirasamudravasin or Ksirasagaramisra (1400) (NCat V, 152)
1.Arthavadavicara (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 386)
848.1.1 Edited by T.A.Venkatesvara Dikshitar. Bombay 1951
2.Dipa on Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya (Prabhakara)(NCat V, 152)
848.2.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, “Bhasyadipa–a new commentary on the Sabarabhasya
according to the Prabhakara school”, JASBo n.s. 26, 1950-51, 140-146.
Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 150
849.Jinabhadra Suri (1410) (NCat VII, 262-263) (Jain)
1.Dvadasangipadapramanakulaka
849.1.1 Edited in Jainastotrasandoha I, 88-90
2.Laksanamala (Jain) (NCat VII, 263)
850.(Rsiputra) Paramesvara (1410)
1.Vyakhya on Cidananda’s Nititattvavirbhava (cf. Ad IX, p. 90, for ms. citation)
2.Gopalika on Mandana Misra’s Sphotasiddhi
See e369.4.1
850.2.1 Summarized by K.A.Subramania Iyer in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 213-214
3.Tattvabhavana on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvabindu (NCat VIII, 54)
See e530.5.3
851.Brahmananda Bharatitirtha (1410)
1.Tika on Samkara’s Vakyasudha (NCat VII, 266)
See e379.62:2,10,14; e861.1
852.Jinavardhana Suri or Adinatha (1412) (NCat VII, 266)
1.Tika or Vyakhya on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi (NCat VII, 266)
See e671.2.10
852.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 376-380
853.Gunaratna Suri (1412)
1.Bhasya or Tippana on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa
See e779.1.3
853.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, “Gunaratna Suri as a commentator of Sasadhara”,
Acarya-Vandana 297-302
2.Tarkarahasyadipika on Haribhadra Suri’s Saddarsanasamuccaya
See a344.4.4. e410.16:3, 4, 9, 10.5, 13. t410.16.6
853.2.0 Selections edited by Bishnupada Bhattacarya in Carvakadarsanam (Calcutta
1985)
853.2.1 Frank van den Bossche, “Jain arguments against Nyaya theism: a translation of
the Isvaratthapaka section of Gunaratna’s Tarka-Rahasya-Dipika”, JIP 26, 1998,
1-26
3.Kriyaratnasamuccaya
853.3.1 Edited by Surendrasuri. Ahmedabad 1908, 1987
853.3.2 Edited YJG 10, Benares 1908
4.Avacurni on Somatilaka’s Ksetrasamasa (NCat V, 160; VI, 51; IX, 406; XIII, 33;
JRK 99)
5.Navaratna
6.Pramananayatattvarahasya (Jain) (NCat VI, 51)
853.6.1 Edited in Srutajnanamidhara. Bombay 1936
7.Acalamatanirakarana or Vasantikadiprakarana or Mukhavastrika (NCC I, Rev.
Ed. p. 89; JRK 348)
8.Avacuri on Candrarsi Mahattara’s Saptatikasutra (JRK 415)
9.Avacuri on Devendrasuri’s Karmagrantha (JRK 70)
10.Avacuri on the Cautssarana or Kusalanubandhyayana (NCC 6, 334-335; JRK
117)
11.Avacuri or Vivarana on the Aturapratyayakhyanaprakirnaka
854.(Atreya) Narayana (Acarya) (1420)
1.Narayani on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka
See e560.1.6
854.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 381-382
855.Visnubhatta (1420)
1.Nirukti or Vivrti on Cennubhatta’s Tarkabhasaprakasika (NCat VII, 74; VIII, 120)
856.Ramesvara (1420)
1.Completion of Cennubhatta’s Tarkikaraksasamgrahavivarana (NCat VIII, 162-
163)
857.Sesa Sarngadhara (1420)
1.Dasaslokividambana (NCat VIII, 358)
2.Commentary on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 156)
847.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 297
3.Nyayamuktavali on Udayana’s Laksanavali
See e560.3.1
857.3.1 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 382-388
857.3.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 306
5.Tarkacandrika (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 112)
858.Nayakunjara Upadhyaya (1420)
1.Pravacanavicarasara (Jain) (NCat IX, 345; JRK 270)
858AA.Somacandra (1421)
1.Ganadharadudhasataka (NCC 5, 237)
2.Gurugunasattari (NCC 6, 66)
858A.Harsabhusana Gani (1423)
1.Sraddhavidhiviniscaya (JRK 391)
2.Acalamataprakarana (NCC I, Rev. Ed., 89; JRK 4)
859.Manikyasekhara Suri (1425)
1.Dipika on Bhadrabahu’s Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 190)
See e296.1.3.4
2.Dipika on Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)
3.Navatattvavivarana
4.Vrtidipika on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)
859A.Dharmanandana Gani (1425)
1.Avacuri on Dharmadasa’s Upadesamala (Ncat II, 351; IX, 250; JRK 50)
2.Avacuri on Dharmaghosa’s Lokanalika (JRK 339)
3.Avacuri on (Sri)Candrasuri’s Samgrahaniratna (JRK 410)
4.Avacuri on Mahendrasimhasuri’ Vicarasaptatika (JRK 353)
859B.Jinabhadra Suri (1425)
1.Siddhantakosa
860.Mahalingadeva (1425)
1.Ekottarasatsthala (Virasaiva)
2.Satsthalajnanacaritra or Suksmamisrasatsthala (Virasaiva)
860.2.1 Edited in Kannada script by Viranna Rajura. Gadag 1987
860A.Bhoja Kavi (1427)
1.Vijnaptitriveni
860A.1.1 Published in Kantivijayagranthaala 1, Baroda 1916
860B.Kalyanakirti (1427)
1.Dvadasanupreksa (JRK 185)
2.Jinayajnaphalodaya (NCC 3, 251)
861.Lakkhana Dandesa (1428)
1.Sivatattvacintamani (Virasaiva)
861.1.1 Edited and translated into French by Vasundhara as Le j euse de Siva. Paris 1997
862.Sadhuratna Gani (1428)
1.Tika on Haribhadra Suri’s Yogadrstisamuccaya (JRK 322)
862A.Bhuvanasundara Suri (1428)
1.Commentary on Vadindra’s Mahavidyavidambana
See e719.2.1
2.Parabrahmotthapanasthala (Jain)
862A.2.1 Edited in JPT 49-58
862A.2.2 Translated by Frank van den Bossche. JIP 25, 1997, 337-374
862A.2.3 Frank van den Bossche, “Jain arguments against Vedanta monistic idealism: a
translation of the Parabrahmatthapanasthala of Bhuvanasundara Suri”, JIP 25,
1997, 337-374
3.Vivaranatippana
See 683.1.1
4.Vrtti on the Catussarana (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)
5.(Laghu)Mahavidyavidambana
See e719.2.1
6.Dipikavrtti or Tippana on Kularka’s Mahavidya
863.Mayideva (1430
1.Ekottarasatsthalasatpadi (Virasaiva)
863.1.1 Edited.
2.Sivasiddhantatantra or Vatulagama or Vatulottaratantra (Virasaiva)
See a689.2.12
863.2.1 Anubhavasutra or Satsthalanirnaya section edited Sholapur 1909
863.2.2 Selection from Anubhavasutra section translated in HTR 398-405
863.2.3 Anubhavasutra edited by H.P.Malladevar7. Mysore 1983
863.2.4 Anubhavasutra edited Varanasi 1987
863.2.4.5 Anjubhavasutra and Vatulasiddhakhyatantra edited by Krsnanandasagara.
Varanasi 1987
863.2.5 Anubhavasutra edited by Gajananasastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1998
3.Visesarthaprakasika (Virasaiva)
863.3.1 Edited 1897
863.3.2 Edited by Y. Nagesa Sastri. Dharwad 1961
4.Bhaktisataka
863.4.1 Edited in Kannada script, with Mayideva’s Jivasatka and Vairagyasataka and
Tontada Siddhalinga’s commentary, by J.C.N. Mysore 1925, 1971
863.4.2 Edited in Kannada script 1972
5.Jiva- or Jnanasataka
See e863.4.1
6.Vairagyasataka
See e863.4.1
864.Visnudasacarya (1430)
1.Vadaratnavali (Dvaita)
864.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126
864.1.1.5 Edited by Bannanja Govindacarya. Udipi 1968
864.1.1.9 Edwin Gerow, “The Dvaitin as deconstructionist: Visnudasacarya on
’tattvamasi’. Part 1”, JAOS 107.1997, 561-579
864.1.2 Translated as The Jewel-Necklace of Argument by Edwin Gerow. New Haven
1990
865.Munisvara (1430)
1.Pramanasara (Jain)
865.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126
866.Varadavisnu Suri (1430)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Sudarsana’s Srutaprakasika
(cf. MD 4969, Mysore 6 for mss. citations)
867.Samkara Misra (1430)
1.Kalpalata on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka
See e560.1:4,5,7
867.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 450-452
2.Bhedaratna or Bhedaprakasa (Nyaya)
867.2.1 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitaratnaraksana, by Mangesa
Ramakrishna Tailanga. Bombay 1927
867.2.2 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 49, 1933, 1944
867.2.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 398-407
3.Anandavardhana on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)
See e655.1:2,3,8,20
4.Amoda on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4:19,34
867.4.1 Summarized by V.Varadahcari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 397-398
5.Kanthabharana on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati
See e654.1.4
867.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 452-453
6.Vyakhya or Trisutrinibandhavyakhya on Udayana’s Parisuddhi
(ms. at Dinajpur according to DB, p. l37)
7.Vadavinoda (Nyaya)
867.7.1 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Allahabad 1915
867.7.2 Summarized by Umesh Mishra. UM, p. 312
867.7.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 407-417
8.Kanadarahasya on Prasastapada’s Padarthadharmasamgraha
867.8.1 Edited, with reviews of Prasastapada’s Padarthadharmasamgraha and
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara’s Bhasya, by V.P. Dvivedin. ChSS 48, 1917, 1985
867.8.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 417-422
867.8.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 329-333
9.Upaskara on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1:3,8,13,17,18,31. et29.1.6. t29.1:1,21
867.9.1 Edited by Sri Narayana Misra. KSS 195, 1969
867.9.2 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh6, 1993, 423-450
867.9.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 143-159
10.Mayukha on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)
867A.Author Unknown (1438?)
1.Avacuri on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)
867B.Jayasagara Upadhyaya (1438)
1.Vidhiratnakaranutika on Jinadatta’s Sandhavolavali
867B.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar
868.Manavala(maha)muni (1440)
1.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Mumuksupadi
See et774.2.4
2.Pramanasamgraha or Bhasya or Vyakhya on Lokacarya Pillai’s Tattvatraya
See a774.9.12
868.2.1 V.Varadacarya, “Tattvatrayavyakhyana of Manavala Mahamuni”, SRV 2.1,
1978, 30-34
3.Tika or Mimamsa on Lokacarya Pillai’s Vacanabhusana
See e774.11. 3
868.3.1 Edited and translated by . Rangaswami. Delhi 2006
3A.Commentary on Ramanuja’s Gadyatraya
3B.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Tattvasekhara
See e774.8.1
3C.Artiprabandha
868.3C.1 Translated by Anand Amaladasa as Deliver me, my Lord. Delhi 1990
4.General
See b793.53.18.5
868.4.0 M. T. Narasimha Iyengar, “Manavala Mamuni”, SRV 5.1, 1981, 52-56
868.4.1 J. Parthasarathi, “A hundred and eight verses on Manavala Mahamuni”, SRV 8.1,
1984, 28-40
868.4.2 M.R.Sampathkumaran, “Sri Manavala Mahamuni”, SRV 11.2, 1988, 34-42; 26.2-
3, 2003, 28-33
869.Sakalakirti (1440)
1.Siddhantasara- or Trilokasara-Dipika
See e557.5.2
869.1.1 Edited Aryika Visuddhimati 1981
2.Samadhimaranotsahadipika
869.2.1 Edited by Darbarilal Kothiya, Varanasi 1984
869A.Dhanadaraja (1440)
1.Satakatraya
869A.1.1 Edited in K.M.Gucch. XIII, pp. 33-80
870.Vacaspati Misra (1440) (NCat VIII, 25)
1.Anumananirnaya (Nyaya) (fragment in ms., acc. to UM, 293. Cf. also DB, 150)
2.Khandanoddhara vs. Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (Nyaya)(NCat V, 177)
870.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1878
870.2.2 Edited by V.P.Dvivedin and Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 30,
1908. Reprinted Banaras 1909
870.2.3 Edited, with editor’s Dipika, by Ramaprapannacarya. Jaipur 1973
870.2.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 455-465
3.Vardhamanendu on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati
(ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras, acc. to NW 354)(cf. ODVS 322)
4.Prakasa on Manikantha Misra’s Nyayaratna (ms. at BORI, acc. to DB, 147)
5.Nyayasutroddhara or Tattvaloka on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See a48.1.100.5
870.5.1 Edited by Kishore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1992
6.Prakasa on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)
7.General
870.7.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, “Nyaya works of Vacaspati Misra II of Mithila”,
JGJRI 4, 1946-47, 295-312
870.7.2 Bani Chakravarty; “Raghunandana and Vacaspati Misra”, JGJRI 44, 1988, 25-40
871.Laksmidhara (1440)
1.Advaitamakaranda and autocommentary (Advaita) (NCat I,130-131)
871.1.1 Edited by V.S.Kanyakubja, with Svayamprakasa’s Rasabhivyaktitika, and
translated by A.E.Gough. Pan 8, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75. Reprinted Varanasi 1992
871.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters, with Svayamprakasa’s Rasabhivyaktitika and
Sadasiva Brahma’s Advaitataravali. Madras 189l
871.1.2.5 Edited by Tejomayananda. Bombay 1896
871.1.3 Edited with Svayamprakasa’s Rasabhivyaktitika. Srirangam 1926
871.1.4 Edited by V.N.Joshi. Poona 1931
2.Commentary on Aruneyi Upanisad
871.2.1 Edited, with Appayya Diksita’s commentaries on Bhavana, Bahvrcha and Tripura
Upanisads and Bhaskararaya’s commentaries on Kaula, Tripura and Bhavana
Upanisads, by Sitarama Sastri. Calcutta 1922
2A.Sribhagavannamakaumudi
871.2A.1 Edited with Anantadeva’s Prakasa by Damodara Sastri. AG 1, Benares 1927,
1937, 1984, 1991
871.2A.2 Edited with editor’s Kiranavali by Ramaprapannacarya. Ahmedabad 1989
3.General
871.3.1 P.Thirugnanasambandam, “Lakshmidhara”, PA 201-205
871A.Subhasila Gani (1440)
1.Pancavargasagrahananamala (JRK 227)
2.Pancasatibodhasambandha (NCC XI, 76)
871A.2 Edited by Mrgendra Muni, Surat 1968
872.Immadi Devaraya Praudhadevaraya (1440) (NCat II, 258)
1.Pampa on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat II, 258)
872.1.1 Edited by K.S.Varadacharya. University of Mysore Oriental Research Institute
Series 136, Mysore 1982
872A.Jayacandra Gani (1440)
1.Vrtti on Jinaharasagani’s Samyaktvakaumudi (JRK 424)
873.Jinamandana (1442) (NCat VII, 263)
1.Hetuvidambanavadasthala (Jain)
873.1.1 Edited in JPT 59-75
873A.Dhirasundara (1443)
1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu’s Avasyakanirukti (JRK 37)
874.Taporatna (1445)
1.Commentary on a Sasthisataka
2.Laghuvrtti on Uttaradhyayanasutra
875.Somadharma Gani (1447)
1.Upadesasaptatika and commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 353; 355)
875.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar, Bombay 1915, 1988
2.Vrtti on Dharmadasa’s Upadesamala
875A.Caritravardhana (1448)
1.Tika on Somaprabha’s Sinduraprakara (JRK 442)
876.Jayacandra Suri or Muni (1449) (NCat VII, 171)
1.Pratikramanakramavidhi or Hetugarbhavidhi (Jain) (NCat VII,171; JRK 258-259)
2.Pratyakhyanasthanavivarana (JRK 263)
877.Mallinatha Suri (1450)
1.Niskantika on Prasastapada’s Padarthadharmasamgraha (NCat XI,110)
2.Niskantika on Varadaraja’s Tarkikaraksasarasamgraha (NCat VIII, 162-163)
See e673.4.1
877.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 465-470
878.Rajanaka Sitikantha (1450)
1.Mahanayaprakasa (Kashmir Saiva)
878.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 21, 1918
878.1.2 Edited by Krishnananda Sagar. Dharmaj 1985
879.Aniruddha (1450) (NCat I, 198)
1.Vrtti on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras (NCat I, 198)
See e822.1:7,9,26,27,39,48. et822.1.3. t30.1.5. t822.1.12
879.1.1 Summarized by G.J.Larson. Samkhya 333-374.
869.1.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, “Buddhism as presented by Aniruddha in the
Samkhyasutravrtti”, BJBS 561-568
880.Trivikrama (1450)
1.Vijnanadyotini on Samkara’s Prapancasara (NCat VIII, 264)
881.Simhasena (1450)
1.Upadesa(ratna)mala with commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 352)
882.Vibudhendratirtha (1450) (NCat V, 16)
1.Sastrasamgraha on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat I, 142; V,16)
883.Payyur Vasudeva (1450)
1.Kaumarilayuktimala (Bhatta)
883.1.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, “Kaumarila-Yuktimala of Payyur Vasudeva I”, PAIOC
13, 1946, 268-275
884.Ravideva (1450)
1.Vivekatattva on Bhavanatha’s Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)
See e22.1:51,78. e603.1:0-1
885.(Raja) Devaraja (1450)
1.Atmatattvapariksa (Jain) (NCat II, 46; IX, 118)
886..Gheranda (1450)
1.Gherandasamhita or Yogaratna (Hatha Yoga) (NCat VI, 277-278)
See et131.1:177, 178.0. b840.1.13.05
886.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1886
886.1.2 Edited and translated by S.C.Vasu, The Gheranda-Samhita, a Treatise in HathaYoga. Bombay 1895. Translation reprinted as SBH 15, 1914, 1932; Adyar 1933;
Delhi 1975, 1979, 1986; New Delhi 1975; London 1976; New York 1974
886.1.2.5 Edited Kalyan 1898, 1929
886.1.4 Edited, with Bhisak Radhacandra’s commentary, by Gangavisnu Krsnadasa.
Bombay 1911, 1956
886.1.5 Translated into German by Boris Sacharow. Munchen 1954
886.1.6 Edited by Srisvami. Datiya 1964
886.1.7 Parivrajaka Yogashakti, Science of Yoga (Commentary on Gheranda
Samhita). Bombay 1964
886.1.8 Edited by Camanalal Gautama. Bareilly 1974
886.1.9 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and M.L.Gharote. Lonavla 1978
886.1.10 Edited in Bengali script by Rasika Mohana Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1983
886.1.11 Edited and translated into French with commentaries by Jean Papin. Paris 1992
886.1.12 Translated as Pure Yoga by Prabhavananda. Delhi 1992
886.1.13 Edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtracht 1993
886.1.14 Translated Dharwar 1995
886.1.15 Edited by Chandramouli S. Naikar. Dharwar 1997
886.1.17 Edited and translated b James Mallinson. Woodstock, N.Y. 2004
886.1.20 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 502-506
887.Indrapati (1450) (NCat II, 253)
1.Mimamsasarapallava (Mimamsa) (NCat II, 253)
887.1.1 Edited by Kishore nath Jha. Al’lahabad 1977
888.Sarvananda Suri (1450)
1.Vrtti on Dharmadasa’s Upadesamala (NCat II, 351; JRK 50)
889.Krsna Datta or Bhatta (1450) (NCat IV, 339)
1.Karmatattvapradipika or Laghupaddhati (NCat III, 198; IV, 315, 339)
890.Tattvaprakasasvamin (1450) (NCat VII, 344)
1.Commentary on Arunanti’s Sivajnanasiddhiyar
See e717.1.5. e742.2.3
2.Tattvaprakasa (Saiva Siddhanta)
890.2.1 Edited by V.K.Pillai. Kokkuvil 1893
890.2.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by M.Arunacala. Samajam 1966
3.Commentary on Arunanti’s Tirutturaiyur
See e742.3.1
891.Paksadhara (1450)
1.Viveka on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 154)
2.Viveka on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.8
3.Viveka on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati
4.Viveka on Vardhamana’s Nyayalilavatiprakasa
892.Ksemananda or Simananda (1450)
1.Nyayaratnakara (Yoga) (NCat V, 166)
2.Samkhyatattvavivecana on the Tattvasamasa (NCat V, 166; VIII,71)
See e776.1.7
892.2.0 Edited by Vindheswari Prasada Devivedin. ChSS 50, Benares 1918
892.2.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 443-444
893.Devacarya (1450) (NCat IX, 129)
1.Siddhantajahnavi (abstract of Srinivasa’s Vedantakaustubha)(NCat IX, 129)
2.Siddhantajahnavi on Nimbarka’s Dasasloki
See e23.1.60.1; 729.4.2
894A.Sadhusomagani (1455)
1.Vrtti on Maladhari Hemacandra’s Upadesamala (NCat XII, 162; JRK 254)
895.Sesananta (1455)
1.(Dipa)Prabha on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat IX, 66)
See e779.1:1,2
2.Padarthacandrika on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi
See e671.2:4,7
895.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 472-473
895.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 327
3.General
895.3.1 V.S.ghate, “Sesananta”, JASBo 23, 1913-14, 85-90
895A.Munisundarasisya (or Subhasila?) (1455)
1.Uttaradhyayanasutrakathasamgraha (JRK 46)
895AA.Samvegadevagani (1457)
1.Balavabodha on an Avasyakapathika (JRK 35)
895B.Ratnasekhara Suri (1459)
1.Sraddhavidhiprakarana and Vidhikaumudi thereon
895B.1.1 Published in Jainagranthavali, Ahmedabad 1904
895B.1.2 Published JAG 48, Bhavnagar 1917
895B.1.3 Edited in Sanskrit, Gujarati and Prakrit. Ahmedabad 1978
2.Arthadipika on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutras
895B.2.1 Edited in DLPF Series 48, Bombay 1919
895B.2.2 Edited by Padmavijaya. Delhi 1981
3.Acarapradipa
895B.3.1 Edited by Somchand Panachand for the Jainodaya Sabha, Khela
895B.3.2 Edited in DLP Series 71, Bombay 1927
895B.3.2.5 Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia, “A note on four problems given by Sri
Ratnasekhara Suri in his work Acarapradipa”, ABORI 18, 1937, 399-401
895B.3.3 Edited by Ramacandra Dinanath. Bombay 1951
4.Visèsavati on Ratnasekhara Suri’s Vandanapratikramanavacuri
895B.4.1 Edited by Kanchanavijaya and Ksemankarasagara. DLJP106, 1952
895B.4.2 Edited with Jinabhadragani’s Visesanavati. Bombay 1987
896.Yajnapati (1460)
1.Prabha on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (Anumana section only) (NCat I, 210; VIII,
24, 38)
896.1.1 Edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Osterreichen Akademie der
Wissenschaftliche Philosophische-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 23 Band,
Ver. der Kem. fur Sprachen und Kulturen Sudasiens, Heft 17, Wien 1984
896.1.2 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, “On the loss of a unique Sanskrit ms.”, JAOS 105,
1985, 725
896.1.3 Summaried EnIndPh6, 1993, 474-485
896.1.4 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, “Textual observations on the Vienna edition of
Yajnapati Upadhyaya’s Tattvacintamaniprabha (Anumnakhanda). NHRI 108-138
897.Svaprabhananda (1460)
1.Sivadvaitamanjari (Sivadvaita)
897.1.1 Edited, with Sambhudeva’s Saivasiddhantadipika, by Mallikarjuna Sastri.
Sholapur 1909
897.1.2 Edited b Candrasekhara Sarma Hiermath. Varanasi 1986
2.Visesarthaprakasika
898.(renumbered 1530A)
899.Amaracandra Suri (1461)
1.Avacuri on Dharmadasa’s Upadesamala (NCat II, 350-351; JRK 51)
899A.Samgramasimha (1463)
1.Buddhisagara (NCC 14, 31; JRK 283)
899B.Vardhamana Suri (1463)
1.Acaradinakara
899B.1.1 Edited by Kamalasuri in Kharataragacchagranthamala 2. Two parts. Bombay
1922
900.Jinaharsa Gani (1465) (NCat VII, 277)
1.Samyaktvakaumudi (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)
900.1.1 Edited by Vijanendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984
2.Vimsatisthanikavicaramrtasamgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)
900.2.1 Edited DLJP 60, 1923
900A.Hemahamsa Gani (1465)
1.Balavabodha on Haribhadra Suri’s Avasyakavrtti (or just the -sutras?) (NCat II,
191; JRK 39)
901.Pragalbha or Subhamkara (1470) (NCat XII, 226)
1.(Sri)Darpana on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)
See e655.1.8
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati (cf. UM, 327)
3.Tika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 23)
See e788.1.83
901.3.1 Pratyaksa chapter edited in POWSBT 78, 1939
4.Padarthakhandana (NCat XII, 226)
5.Tika on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa
901.5.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296
902.Tontada Siddhalinga (1470)
0.Commentary on Mayideva’s Bhaktisataka
See e863.4.1
1.Moksagama (Virasaiva) (NCat VIII, 244)
2.Sivasanjivana (Virasaiva) (cf. MD 5117 for ms. citation)
3.Satsthalajnanamrtasara (Virasaiva)
902.3.1 Edited and translated in Louis Mathias Armando, Essence of Satsthala Vacana of
Tontada Siddhantalinga. Dharwar 1978
4.Virasaivanandacandrika (Virasaiva) (NCat VIII, 224)
902.4.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1890
5.General
902.5.1 Selected Vacanas of Sri Siddhalingesvara. Translated by Armando Menezas.
Dharwar 1972
902A.Jnanaraja (1470)
1.Prasnottarapancasika (JRK 276)
903.(Srivatsanka) Narayana Muni (1470)
1.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta’s Astasloki (NCat I, 456)
See e681.1.4
2.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (cf. MD 4878 for ms. citation)
3.Vyakhya on the Isa Upanisad
4.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika’s Nyasavimsati (cf. IOL 6020D for citation)
5.Bhavaprakasika on a Jijnasasutrabhasya
6.Jivatuh on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara (cf. MD 5339 for ms. citation)
903A.Vidyanandin(1470)
1.Commentary on Subhacandra’s Jnanarnava (NCC 7, 346)
904.Sripadaraja (1470)
1.Vagvajra or Upanyasa on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
904.1.1 Edited Bangalore 1979
2.General
904.2.1 C.K.Rao, “Sripadaraja and Vyasaraja”, PAIOC 3, 1924, 359-364
905.Srinatha Bhattacarya Cakravartin (1470)
1.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
906.Sundara Bhatta (1470)
1.Dvaitadvaitasiddhantasetuka on Devacarya’s Siddhantajahnavi (NCat IX, 130)
See e23.1.60.1. e729.4.2
906A.Sivamandanagani (1470)
1Tika on Haribhadra Suri’s Darsanaasaptatika (JRK 167)
907.Madhava Mukunda (1470)
1.Parapaksagirivajra or Haradasancaya (Dvaitadvaita)
907.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmacarin. Vrndavana 1902
907.1.2 Summarized in D III, 416-440
907.1.3 Edited with editor’s Tika by Amolak Ram Sastri. Vrndavana 1936
908.Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra (1470) (NCat VII, 177)
1.Viveka on Vardhamana’s Nyayalilavatiprakasa (NCat VII, 178)
2.Nyayapadarthamala (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 178)
3.Commentary on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat VII, 178)
4.Aloka on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 178; VIII, 22, 39-40)
See e788.1:8,39,51,97.1
908.4.1 Pramanyavada summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EnIndPh6, 1993, 488-489
908.4.2 Edited, with Annambhatta’s Siddhanjana, up to jnaptivada in Pramanyavada, by
Mullapudi Vishwanath Sastri. New Delhi 2006
5.General
908.5.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya, “Jayadeva Misra”, PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948,
127
908A.Mahisagara (1471)
1.Balavabodhasamksepartha on the Avasyakasutras (JRK 402)
2.Sadavastakavidhi (JRK 402)
908B.Merusundara Gani or Upadhyaya (1471)
1.Balavabodha on Jayakirti’s Silopadesamala
908B.1.1 Edited by R.M.Saha in LDSeries 77, Ahmedabad 1980
2.Balavabodha on Hemacandra’s Yogasastra (JRK 324)
3.Balavabodha on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutra (JRK 391)
4.Balavabodha on Maladhari Hemacandra’s Upadesamala (JRK 254)
5.Balavabodha on the Avasyakasutras (JRK 39, 50)
6.Sandehapadaprasnottarasata (JRK 413)
908C.Jinavallabha (1473)
1.Vrtti on the Sadavasyakasutra (NCC II, 190; JRK 402)
909.Madhavananda Puri (1480)
1.General
909.1.1 Friedhelm Hardy, “Madhavendra Puri: a link between Bengal Vaisnavism and
Southern Indian bhakti”, JRAS 1974, 23-41
910.Jina Manikya Gani (1482)
1.Slokasatartha on Ratnaprabha’s Ratnakaravatarika and autocommentary)
910.1.1 Edited, with autocommentary, by Becaradas Jivaraj Dosi. Ahmedabad 1967
910A.1 Subhasila Gani (1483)
1.Vrtti on Dharmaghosa’s Satrunjayakalpavrtti
See e707.3.1
910B.Subhavardhana Gani (1483)
1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu’s Avasyakaniryukti (JRK 37)
911.Krsnananda Vidyavinoda (1485)
1.Krsna on Pratyaksa section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
912.Visnupuri (1485)
1.(Bhagavata)Bhaktiratnavali and Kantimala thereon (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat
VII, 169)
912.1.1 Edited by Manamohana Bandyopadhyaya. Calcutta 1911
912.1.2 Edited and translated by N.L.Sinha and M.N.Paul. SBH 7.3, 1912, 1974
912.1.3 Edited with Kantimala. Allahabad 1914
912.1.4 Translated by A.B. Allahabad 1918; Delhi 1975
912.1.5 R.B.A.Ray, “Visnu Puri, author of the Bhaktiratnavali”, IC 5, 1938-39, 101-103
912.1.6 S.K.De, “On the date of Visnupuri”, IC 5, 1938-39, 197-198
912.1.7 M.R.Majumdar, “Saint Visnu Puri and his Bhaktiratnavali”, JUBo 8, 1939, 131-
147
912.1.8 G.V.Devasthali, “Further light on the date of Visnupuri and his Bhaktiratnavali”,
IC 11, 1944, 93-107
912.1.9 Manoranjan Sastri, “Date of Visnupuri”, IHQ 36, 1960, 99-112
912.1.10 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1968
912.1.10.5 Edited by Srikrsnananda Das Kantimala and Ramadasa Shastri. Vrndavana
1970
912.1.11 Translated by Tapasyananda. VK 59, 1972-73 - 63, 1976-77. Published Madras
1991
912.1.12 Tantranatha Jha, “Visnupuri, the Maithil Vaisnava saint”, JGJRI 31, 1975, 289-
296
912.1.13 Edited by Srikrsnamani Tripatha, Lala Bihari Pandeya and Sripati Awasthi.
Varanasi 1975
913.Giridhara Dasa (1490) (NCat VI, 21)
1.Sarasubodhini or Laghumanjusa on Nimbarka’s Dasasloki (NCat V, 62)
See e23.1.60.1; 729.4:2,10
914.Udayasagara (1490)
1.Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)
914A.Ksemaraja (1490)
1.Upadesasaptatika and Tika thereon
914A.1.1 Published in Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha Series 37, Bhavnagar 1917, 1919
914A.1.2 Edited by Vijayajinendra. Santipur 1991
915.Misaru Misra (1490)
1.Padarthacandra (Nyaya-Vaisesika) (ms. referred to in R.Mitra, Notices IX.12,
2901)
915.1.1 Manisha M. Pathak, “Misaru-Misra and Purva Mimamsa”, JGJRI 42, 1986, 118-
120
916.Mallanaradhya (1490)
1.Advaitaratna or Abhedaratna (Advaita) (NCat I, 132)
917.Sadhuvijaya (1490)
1.Vadivijayaprakarana (Jain)
917.1.1 Edited in JPT 76-106
918.Janardana (1490)
1.Prakasa on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (ascribed to
Timmabhupala) (NCat VIII, 23)
919.Timmabhupala (1490) (NCat VIII, 180) See previous entry.
921.Vasudeva Sarvabhauma (1490)
1.Commentary on Laksmidhara’s Advaitamakaranda
2.Padapancika on Bhasarvajna’s Nyayasara
See e494.1:4,6
3.Saccidanandanubhavapradipika (Advaita)
(cf. HDV 1278; Baroda p. 560 for ms. citations)
4.Pariksa or Saravali on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
921.4.1 Anumanakhanda edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Anviksa 3.1, 1968, 95-
111; 3.2-4.1, 1969, 171-205
5.General
921.5.1 S.K.De, “Some Bengal Vaisnava works in Sanskrit”, IC 1, 1934, 21-30
921.5.2 D.C.Bhattacharya, “Vasudeva Sarvabhauma”, IHQ 16, 1940, 60-69
921.5.3 Gopika Mohan Bhattacharya, “Vasudeva Sarvabhauma, the Naiyayika”, JOI 26,
1976, 81-86. Reprinted in GMBNN, 19-28
921A.Jinaharsa Gani (1490)
1.Samyaktvakaumudi (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)
921A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1913
921A.1.2 Edited b Vijayajinendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984
2.Vimsatisthanikavicaramrtasamgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)
921A.2.1 Published in DLPF Series 60, Bombay 1922
3.Gautamaprccha
921A.3.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1920
4.Pratikramanavidhi (JRK 259)
5.Vrtti on the Avasyakasutras 32)
922.Jnanakulasa (1491) (NCat VII, 320)
1.Sandehasamuccaya (Jain) (NCat VII, 320)
923.Kamalasamyama (1492)
1.Sarvarthasiddhi on Uttaradhyayanasutra
923.1.1 Edited by Jayanta Vijaya. Laksmicandra Jain Library, Agra 1923; Bombay 1925
923.1.2 Edited YJG 46, Bhavnagar 1923, 1927
2.Vivarana on a Karmastava (JRK 70)
3.Siddhantasaroddhara (JRK 440)
924.Kirtivallabha (1492)
1.Commentary on Uttaradhyayanasutra
924.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jaina sahitya ka brhad itihasa 2, 1909, 144 item
1.
925.Indrahamsagani (1492)
1.Upadesakalpavalli (Jain)
925.1.1 Printed by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1918
925.1.2 Edited in Jainadharma Prasaraka Sabha Series, Bhavnagar 1921
925.1.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri. Santipur, Saurashtra 1991
2.Bhuvanabhanukevalacariya
925.2.1 Edited by Ramanika Vijaya. LDS 54, 1976
925A.Taporatna Vacaka (1493)
1.Laghuvrtti on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)
926.Virupaksa Misra (1494)
1.Commentary on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121)
926A.Tallapaka Annamacarya (1408-1503)
1.General
926A.1.1 H. C. Chandrasekhara, Sri Annamacarya, a Philosophical Study. Nature of
Reality and the Individual Self according to Annamacarya. Mysore 1990.
926A.1.2 Willliam J. Jackson, “Annamacarya’s voice of spiritual thought”, JVaisS 4,
1996, 139-158
926A.1.3 Velcheru Narayana Rao, God on the Hill Temple. Poems from Tirupati. Oxford
2005
927.Narahari Upadhyaya or Mahesvara Visarada (1495) (NCat I, 132)
1.Commentary on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka (NCat IX, 367)
2.Dusanoddhara on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22; IX, 96, 368)
927.2.1 Vasant Parikh, “A note on Anumanakhandanoddhara”, JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 33-38
927.2.2 Anumana section edited by Vasant G. Parikh. GOS 179, 1999
3.Mahesvari on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)
4.Nyayaprakasika on Cennu Bhatta’s Tarkabhasaprakasika (NCat VIII, 120)
5.General
927.5.1 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, “Narahari Upadhyaya the Naiyayika”, CIS 210-220.
Also ESLJ 322-332
928.Govinda Thakkura (1500) (NCat VI, 196)
1.Adhikaranamala (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 111; VI, 192, 196)
929.Madhava Misra (1500)
1.Dipika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.91.1
930.Nijaguna Sivayogin (1500)
1.Kaivalyapaddhati (Virasaiva)
930.1.1 Edited 1963
930.1.1.5 Chapter Five edited in Kannada script by Giriyappagauda Odagaudrumattu.
Gadag 1976
930.1.2 Edited BasavaJ 10.4, 1986 - 11, 1986-87
2.Vivekacintamani
930.2.1 Translated by T.Foulkes as A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Madras 1860
930.2.1.3Edited b Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909
930.2.1.7 Edited in Telugu script by Vitthaladeva Sundara Sarma. TSML 99, 1962
930.2.2 Edited in Marathi script, with Santalinga Sivayogi’s commentary, by Avalikara.
1963
930.2.3 Edited in Kannada script by G.M.Umapati Sastri. Hubli 1969
3.Vedantacudamani (Virasaiva)
930.3.1 Edited, with Sesadri Sivanar’s Nanajivavadakattalai, by Kasikananda Sarasvati
in Vedantasastraratnavali (Madras 1913)
930.3.2 Sections 10-13 translated by J. Jayaraman. MP 25, 1988: 45, 246
4.Anubhavasara
930.4.1 Edited by Sivautrasvami. Hubli 1953, 1977
6.General
930.6.1 Govind A. Jalihal, “Nijaguna Sivayogi: a Veera Saiva mystic from Karnataka”,
IPA 10, 1974-75, 137-144
930.6.2 Basava Raj P. Siddhashram, The Metaphysics and the Mysticism of Shri Nijaguna
Shivayogi. Bangalore 1993
931.Campakesa (Acarya) (1500) (NCat VI, 389)
1.Jivagunatvasamarthana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 297)
2.(Guru) Tattvaprakasika on Sudarsana’s Srutaprakasika (NCat VIII, 51)
3.Taptamudradharanapramanasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)
4.Vadarthamala (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)
5.Vedantakantakoddhara (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)
932.Jagannatha Sarasvati (1500) (NCat VII, 140)
1.Advaitamrta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138) and Tarangini thereon (NCat VII, 140)
932.1.1 Edited by M.L.Sarma. Bombay 1893
932.1.2 Edited Banaras 1922
932.1.3 Edited by C.T.Kenghe. ABORI 46, 1966, 99-165
2.Siddhantarahasya (Advaita) (cf. K. 134 for ms. citation)
932.2.1 Edited by Sivadatta Sarma Caturveda. Datiya, Madhya Pradesh 1982
3.Tattvadipana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 140; VIII, 47)
4.Tika on Samkara’s Vakyasudha (ms. at Ujjain)
5.General
932.5.1 Ksitish Chandra Chatterji, “Jagannatha and Bhattoji”, COJ 3, 1935, 41-51
933.Krsna Caitanya Deva (1500)
1.Siksasataka (Acintyabhedabheda)
933.1.1 Edited, translated
2.Jagannathastaka (Acintyabhedabheda)
933.2.1 Edited, translated
3.Premamrtarasayanastotra (Acintyabhedabheda)
933.3.1 Edited with Vitthalanatha’s commentary by Krsnanandadasa Baba. Radhakunda
1967
933A.Sridhara (16th c.)
1.Samkhyadipikavrtti on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See 163.1.91.1
934.Sadananda Yogindra (1500)
1.Bhavaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita
See e764.7.2
2.Tatparyaprakasa on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(cf. NW 310; Oudh X, p. 20 for mss. citations)
3.Commentary on Vidyaranya’s Pancadasi (cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)
4.Vedantasara (Advaita)
See e379.26.3; 400.1.0
934.4.1 Edited, with Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini. Calcutta 1829
934.4.1.1 Edited and translated into German, with remarks gleaned from
Ramakrsnatirtha’s commentary, by Othmar Frank. Munchen 1835
934.4.2 Translated by Ram Mohun Roy. Second edition, London 1832, 1903.
934.4.3 Edited, with Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini, and translated into German by
Othmar Frank. Munich 1835
934.4.4 Translated by E. Roer. JASBe 14, 1845, 100-134. Reprinted Calcutta 1845
934.4.5 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama’s Subodhini and Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini, by
Anandacandra Vedanuvagisa. Calcutta 1849
934.4.6 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama’s Subodhini and Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini, by
Narayanacandra Kaviratna and Navacandra Siromani. Calcutta 1886, 1889
934.4.6.5 Nandalala Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta
1890
934.4.7 Edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Allahabad 1850; London 1898
934.4.8 J.R.Ballantyne, “The gist of the Vedanta–as a philosophy”, Pan 2, 1867: 47, 67
934.4.9 Edited and translated into German by Ludwig Poley, Sitzungsberichte der Wiener
Akademie der Wissenschaften 63, 1869, 33-156
934.4.10 Edited and translated, with Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini, by A.E.Gough and
Govindadeva. Pan 6, 187l-72 - 8, 1873-74
934.4.11 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama’s Subodhini, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta
1875
934.4.12 Translated as A Manual of Hindu Pantheism by G.Jacob. London 1881, 1888,
1891, 1900, 1904, 1982
934.4.12.5 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama’s Subodhini and Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini,
by G.A.Jacob. Bombay 1891, 1894, 1904, 1918
934.4.13 Edited and translated by Heeralal Dhole. Calcutta 1883, 1888.
934.4.14 Translated by W. Ward in CRYP
934.4.15 Edited by Madhavananda Bharati. Banaras 1889.
934.4.16 Edited by V.R.Ramchandra. Poona 1891, 1901
934.4.17 Edited by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami in Sakalavidyabhivardhani 1.9-2.9, 1893-
94, 1911, 1916, 1925, 1934
934.4.19 Edited and translated into German by Paul Deussen in AGP. This translated into
English as The Philosophy of the Vedanta (Delhi 1957, 1979)
934.4.20 Edited by Prasanna Bai. Ahmedabad 1899
934.4.21 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama’s Subodhini, by Hiralal Dhole. Calcutta 1903
934.4.22 Edited V.V.Bapat and M.R.Kale. Bombay 1906
934.4.23 Translated into German in O. Böhtlingk, Sanskrit-Chretomathie. Leipzig 1909
934.4.24 Translated by M.N.Dutt. Calcutta 1909
934.4.25 Edited, with Apadeva’s Balabodhini, by K.Sundararama Aiyar. SVVSS 9, 1911
934.4.26 Edited by Yati Mukundasrama. Cambay 1911
934.4.27 Edited and translated by Mysore Hiriyanna. POS 14, Poona 1929
934.4.28 Edited and translated by Nikhilananda. Almora 1931, 1949, 1968, 1978
934.4.28.5 Edited with Sivadatta Misra’s Ganga by Baladeva Prasada Misra. Banaras
1936
934.4.29 Edited by R.S.Tripathi. Banaras 1959, 1962, 1975
934.4.29.5 Edited by Hajime Nakmura. Kyoto 1962
934.4.30 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1971
934.4.31 Edited by Narendra Sastri. Meerut 1964
934.4.32 Edited by Rama Govinda Sukla. Varanasi 1967. Edition only, Varanasi 1975,
1990
934.4.33 Edited by Santanarayana Srivastava. Allahabad 1968, 1975
934.4.34 Edited, with Apadeva’s Balabodhini, by Ramasaran Tripathi. Varanasi
Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Granthamala 1, 1968
934.4.35 Edited in Kannada script by N.Subrahmanya. Mysore 1973
934.4.36 Edited by Krishnakanta Tripathi and Kiranalata Kshatri. Meerut 1973
934.4.37 M.Muthuraman, Outlines of Vedantasara. Madras 1976
934.4.38 A.N.Jani, “Meaning of the mahavakya in the Vedantasara”, PWIAI 209-214
934.4.38.5 Edited in Bengali script. Calcutta 1982
934.4.39 Edited in Bengali script by Sunilakumara Cattopadhyaya. Serampore 1984
934.4.40 Edited, with editor’s Vedantamandaramandala, by Kasikananda Svami Bombay
1986
934.4.41 Edited, with Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini, with G.A.Jacob’s translation, by
Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1987
934.4.42 P.M.Pattanayak, A Graphic Representation of Vedanta Sara. Calcutta 1987
934.4.43 Harshananda, “An introduction to the study of Vedantasara”, VK 76, 1989, 60-
63
934.4.44 S. Ranganathan, “A note on sadhanacatustaya in the light of Sadananda’s
Vedantasara”, TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 33-37
934.4.45 Edited with Ramatirtha’s Vidvanmanoranjini by Ramgovinda Sukla. Varanasi
1990
934.4.46 Edited by Krishnamurty Bhimacharya Archak as The Vedantasara and Its
Teachings. Dharwad 1995
934.4.47 S. Ranganatha, “A note on the ‘atman’ in the light of Sadananda’s Vedantasara”,
TVOS 20.1, 1995, 104-110
934.4.50 Edited by Lambodara Misra. Jaipur 2005
934.4.58 Maya Das, “Some thoughts on Vedanta ethics: an analysis of the Vedantasara:,
Pappu SV 97-108
934.4.60 Edited and translated into Spanish by Janvier Ruiz Calderon. Madrid 2009
5.Vedantasiddhantasarasamgraha (Advaita)
934.5.1 Edited in WSS
934.5.2 Edited by Nagalinga Sastri in Vedantagranthamala (Madras 1911-1912)
6.General
934.6.1 T.P.Ramachandran, “Sadananda”, PA 206-211
934A.Bhavasagara (1500?)
1.Tika on the Bhagavatisutra (JRK 290)
935.Srutasagara Suri (1500)
1.Commentary on Kundakunda’s Sat- or Astaprabhrta
See e196A.1.2
935.1.1 Edited Soonagiri 1989
2.Tattvatrayaprakasini on Subhacandra’s Jnanarnava (NCat VII, 346; JRK 150)
3.Vrtti on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
See e196B.1.41
935A.Lavanyasamaya (1500)
1.Gautamaprcchacatuspadi (JRK 112)
936.Visvaveda (1500)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya (cf. V.4, 76 for ms. cit.)
2.Siddhantadipa on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
937.Ananda Basavalinga (1500)
1.Machideva Manovilasa (Gunj 91)
938.Udhana Siddhalinga Desika (1500)
1.Virasaivacintamani (Gunj 97)
938A.Punyasagara (1503)
1.Kalpalatika on Jinavallabha Suri’s Prasnasataka
939.Balabhadra (1505)
1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)
940.Prakasananda (1505)
1.Vedantasiddhantamuktavali (Advaita)
9401.0 Edited with Nanadiksita’s Dipika. 1872
940.1.1 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 11, 1889 - 12, 1890. Reprinted
Banaras 1890, 1898; revised 1975
940.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1894, 1897, 1935
940.1.2.5 Edited Allahabad 1900, 1984
940.1.3 Edited by Mukunda Simha. Lahore 1914
940.1.3.5 Edited by Umananda with editor’s Balabodhini Pradipika.Allahabad 1927
940.1.4 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 220-225.
940.1.5 Partly edited and translated by Ananda K. Coomaraswamy in “Two Vedantic
hymns from the Siddhantamuktavali”, BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 91-100
940.1.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1935
940.1.6 Edited with editor’s Bhasanuvada by Premavallabha Sastri Sukla. AG 7, Kasi
1936
940.1.7 Rewati Raman Pandey, “Some philosophical problems of
Vedantasiddhantamuktavali”, WZKSOA 20, 1976, 167-186
940.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 209-213
940.1.9 S.A.Upadhyaya, “Tat tvam asi according to Prakasananda”, BhV 40.1, 1980,
Also PWIAI 195-202
940.1.10 Edited by Laksmisvara. Delhi 1996
940.1.11 Edited by Saila Varma. Allahabad 1999
940.1.12 Translated into French in Martin Chifflot-Comazzi, Le Theme de l’Esse et
Percipi chez Berkeley et Prakasananda. Etude comparative suivie d’une traduction
de la Vedantasiddhantamjktavali ‘Le Collier de perles des doctrines du Vedanta’.
Doctoral thesis, Lille 1991, 1992. Printed Paris 2005.
940.1.13 Translated into French by Martine Chifflot as Le collier de parles des doctrines
du Vedanta. Paris 2005
940.1.14 Passages edited and studied in Venimadhava Sastri Joshi, Drstisrstivada: A
Study. Delhi 2010
2.General
940.2.1 T.P.Ramachandran, “Prakasananda”, PA 216-220
940.2.2 Sucita Cittaranjan Divatia, Idealist Thought in Indian Philosophy. Rise and
Growth from the Vedic Times to the Kevaladvaita Vedanta up t o Prakasananda
of Sixteenth Century, includling as propounded in Mahayana Buddhism. New
Delhi 1994
941.Rangaraja Diksita (1505)
1.Advaitavidyamukura (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
941.1.1 S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri, “The Advaitavidyamukura”, JOR 9, 1935, 280-294.
Summarized in PAIOC 8, 1937, 52. Also CPSSS 302-316
942.Rucidatta or Bhaktu (1505)
1.Vivrti on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa
See e560.7.1
942.1.1 Dravya section summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 519-520
2.Makaranda on Vardhamana’s Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa
See e560.4:6,9,21
942.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 515-518
3.Makaranda on Raghunatha’s Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat XI, 105)
4.Tarkaprakasa on Vardhamana’s Tarkabhasaprakasa (NCat III, 121)
5.Prakasa on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 36-37)
See e788.1:5,67,78
942.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 492-515
942.5.2 Sabda section edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta
6.Vilasa on Srivallabha’s Nyayalilavati
942.6.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322
943.Vasudeva Misra (1505))
1.Nyayasiddhantasara on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)
944.Ratnakara Vidyavacaspati (1505)
1.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani and Jayadeva Paksadhara
Misra’s Aloka thereon
945.Jnanabhusana (1506) (NCat VII, 323, 331)
1.Atmasambodhana (Jain) (NCat II, 58; VII, 331)
2.(Tattva)Jnanatarangini and Pancika thereon (Jain)
945.2.1 Edited Bombay 1987
3.Paramarthopadesa (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; NCC 11, 187)
4.Commentary on Jinacandra’s Siddhantasara
See e468.1.1
946.Srinatha Cakravarti (1510)
1.Sricaitanyamanjusa
946.1.1 Edited
947.Jalesara or Janesvara Vahinipati (1510)
1.Uddyota on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)
2.Tippani on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa
947.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296
948.Raghunatha Siromani (1510)
1.Akhyata(sakti)vada (Nyaya grammar) (NCat II, 9-10)
See e788.1.8
948.1.1 Edited, with Mathuranatha’s Rahasya, Ramacandra Siddhantavagisa’s Tippani,
Jayarama Nyayapancanana’s Vyakhya, Rudra Nyayavacaspati’s Vyakhya and
Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cakravartin’s Vyakhya, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1931
948.1.2 Edited, with Raghudeva’s Tika, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.3, 1970

  • 25.3, 1971-72. Reprinted, with Raghunatha’s Nanvada, Tanjore 1972
    948.1.3 Edited, with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma’s Akhyatavadavyakhya,by Prabal Kumar
    Sen. Calcutta 1979
    948.1.4 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Varanasi 1981
    948.1.5 Summaried by Prabal Kumar Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 535-541
    2.Didhiti on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka
    See e560.1:3-7
    948.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 522-524
    3.Bhusamani on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)
    See e655.1:3,8,26
    4.Didhiti on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa
    948.4.1 Edited by B.N.Shastri. POWSBT 38, 1932
    948.4.2 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen and V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6,1993, 525-529
    948.4.3 Discussed in Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296-297
    5.Nanvada (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 322-323)
    See e788.1.8; 948.1.2. et788.1.62
    948.5.1 Edited, with Gadadhara’s Tika, by Lokanatha. Banaras 1899
    948.5.2 Edited, with Raghudeva’s Tika, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.2 - 25.3
    948.5.3 Summarized by Janakivallabha Bhattacharya. EnIndPh6, 1993,541-544
    6.Didhiti on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (cf. SB. 160 for ms. citation)
    7.Didhiti on Vardhamana’s Nyayalilavatiprakasa (cf. IO 1670; Hall, p. 72; L. 1997;
    Ben. 185 for mss. citations)
    948.7.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 321
    8.Vibhuti on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati (cf. Hall, p. 73; Ben. 172; NW 370 for mss.
    citations)
    9.Padarthatattvanirupana or Padarthakhandana (Vaisesika)
    948.9.1 Edited, with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma’s Tika and
    Raghudeva’s Vivecanaprakasa, by V.P.Dvivedin. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 36.Reprinted
    1914,, 1915
    948.9.2 Edited and translated by Karl H. Potter. Harvard YenchingInstitute Studies 17,
    1957
    948.9.3 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. Calcutta Sanskrit CollegeResearch Series
    85, 1976
    948.9.4 Bimal Krishna Matilal, “A note on ’the difference of difference’”, CIS 69-78
    948.9.5 Summarized EnIndPh6, 1993, 529-535
    948.9.6 Sabita Samanta, “Is manas a bhutadravya?”, JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44
    947.9.6.5 Edited with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma’s Prakasa. Jaipur 1997
    948.9.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 534-535
    948.9.9 Edited, with Raghudeva’s Nyayalamkara’s Padarthakhandana and Ramabhadra
    Sarvabhauma’s Padarthatattvavivecanaprakasa, by Anita Raja Pala. Two volumes.
    Delhi 2008
    10.Didhiti on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 26-28; IX, 57)
    See a788.1.93.1. e788.1:1-4,6,8-3,15-7,19-21,23-30,32,34,35.2,36-38,40-41,45,47,49,
    50,52,55,57,62.1-65,68,75,83.1,86-91. et788.1.46. t788.1.76
    948.10.1 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 11, 1901
    948.10.2 Samanyanirukti section edited, with Jagadisa’s Jagadisi and Vamacarana
    Bhattacarya’s Kroda, by Hayagriva Acarya. Banaras 1905
    948.10.3 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Jagadisa’s Jagadisi and
    editor’s Vivrti and Manorama, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1948
    948.10.4 Anumana chapter edited, with Jagadisa’s Jagadisi, by B.N.Swamy. ChSS 101,
    n.d.
    948.10.5 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, “Raghunatha Siromani on vyaptipancaka”,
    Anviksha 2.1, 1967, 69-77. Reprinted in GMBNN 29-39
    948.10.6 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, “Raghunatha Siromani on samanyalaksana”,
    WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 65-74. Reprinted in GMBNN 56-68
    948.10.6.5 Anumana section edited, with Gokulanatha Upadhyaya’s Vidyota, by
    Dharmanatha Jha and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982
    948.10.7 Toshihiro Wada, “The logical validity of inferences in the
    Siddhantalaksana”, Sambhasa 11, 1990, 23-37
    948.10.8 Summarized by Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Kali Krishna Banerjee, Kisor Kumar
    Chakrabarti, Jitendranath Mohanty and Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EnIndPh6,
    1993, 521-590
    948.10.12 Paksata studied in N. S. Dravid, Paksata: the Nature of the Inferential Locus:
    a Psycho-epistemological Investigation of the Inferential Process. New Delhi
    2007
    11.General
    948.11.1 E.V.Vira Raghacharya, “South Indian authorship of some verses attributed to
    Raghunatha Siromani and others”, IC 7, 1940-41, 65-72
    948.11.2 Erich Frauwallner, “Raghunatha Siromani”, WZKSOA 10, 1966 - 14, 1970
    948.11.3 Kazihiko Yamamoro, “The Prabhakara philosophy theory quoted by
    Raghunatha Siromani”, JIBSt 42.1, 1993, 8-10
    948.11.4 Ramakanta Pandey, “Raghunatha on atomic theory”, RISP 42-53
    948.11.4.5 Chandan Kumar Goswami, “Foundation of lnlgu istic framework and
    Raghunatha’s abortive enterprise”, IndS 168-182
    948.11.5 Sabita Samanta, “Is manas a bhuta dravya?”, JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44
    948.11.6 Gerdi Gerschheimer, “Le Pramanaratna de Raghunatha, traitede gnoseologie
    bhatta mimamsaka”, Bulletin d’Etudes Indiennes 16, 1998, 51-82
    949.Bhairavendra (1510)
    1.Sisubodhini on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi (cf. W. 1618 for ms.citation)
    950.Gadadhara Misra (1510)
    1.Prakasa on Bhasarvajna’s Nyayabhusana
    951.Kesava Kasmiri (Bhatta) (1510) (NCat V, 62)
    1.Tattvaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 63)
    See e764.7.2
    951.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa. Vrndavana 1909
    2.Commentary on Kenopanisad (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 38, 62)
    3.Commentary on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 63)
    951.3.1 Edited Banaras 1927
    4.Prabha or Saurabha on Srinivasa’s Vedantakaustubha (NCat V, 62)
    See a23.1.106. e23.1:52,288
    951.4.1 Edited by V.S.Tripathi. Pan 7, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75
    951.4.2 Selections translated in HTR 310-314
    5.Kramadipika
    951.1.1 Edited with Govinda Bhattacarya’s commentary,
    Srinivasacarya’s Laghustavarajastotra and Purusottama Prasada’s
    Gurubhaktamandanakini,
    ChSS 49, 1917
    952.Indranandin, pupil of Amarakirti (1514)
    1.Darsanaratnakara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 329; JRK 166)
    2.Vrtti on Yogindudeva’s Yogasara (NCat I, 253)
    3.(Nirgantha)Samabhusana (JRK 417)
    952A.Tarana(tarana)svamin (1448-1515)
    1.Adhyatmakamalatika
    952A.1.1 Edited by Jnanananda, Pipariya, Ghosangabad, M.P. 1999
    2.Nyayasamuccayasara
    952A.2.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar, M.P. 1996
    3.Sravakacara
    952A.3.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1992
    4.Tribhangisara
    952A.4.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1993
    952A.4.2 Translated b Dasharath Jain. New Delhi 2010
    953.Madhava Sarasvati (1515)
    1.Mandanukampini on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
    2.Mitabhasini on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi
    See e671.2:1,7
    953.2.1 P.K.Gode, “Date of Mitabhasini, a commentary by Madhava Sarasvati on the
    Saptapadarthi of Sivaditya–between c. A.D. 1050 and 1300”, JOR 21, 1953, 105-
    111
    953.2.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 181-183
    3.Sarvadarsanakaumudi (General)
    953.3.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 135, 1938
    953.2 Discussed and Vaisesika section summarized by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 432-433
    4.Mayukhamala on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    5.Vedantasarvasva
    6.Nyayacudamani
    6A.Pancika on Yogavasistha (DSCSIP 46)
    7.General
    953.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Date of Madhavasarasvati–its bearing on the date
    of Ramacandra and Vitthala–new light on the much debated date of
    Madhusudanasarasvati”, ALB 5.4, 1941, 181-188
    953.7.2 M.S.Bhat, “Date of Madhava Sarasvati”, JIH 40, 1962,217-222
    953A.( renumbered 976A)
    953B.Mahesvara Suri (1516)
    1.Vicararasayana (JRK 351)
    953C.Somadeva Suri (1516)
    1.Samyuktakaumudi (JRK 424)
    2.Suktimuktavali (JRK 449)
    953D.Vinayahamsa (1516)
    1.Vrtti or Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (NCC 2, 313; JRK 44)
  1. Vicarasara (JRK 353)
    954.(Pundarikaksa) Vidyasagara (1520)
    1.Tika on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
    See EIP 13, p. 185
    954.1.1 Anantalal Thakur, “Vidyasagara and his Nyayasutratika”, JOI 25, 1976, 265-267
    955.Damodara (Bhatta) Thakkura (1520)
    See EIP 13, p. 186
    1.Mumuksusarvasva (NCat IX, 22)
    2.Tarkaratnakara and Setu thereon (Nyaya-Vaisesika)(NCat VIII,122)
    956.Caitanya (1520) (NCat VII, 75)
    1.General
    See a379.67.329. b637.7.165.
    956.1.1 John Beames, “Chaitanya and the Vaishnava poets of Bengal”, IA 2, 1873, 1-7
    956.1.2 K. Chakravarti, Life of Sri Chaitanya. Calcutta 1897
    956.1.3 S.K.Ghosha, Srikrishna Chaitanya: His Life and Teachings. Madras 1902
    956.1.4 Alfred S. Geden, “Chaitanya”, ERE 3, 1910, 334-335
    956.1.5 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Companions. Calcutta 1917
    956.1.6 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Age. Calcutta 1922
    956.1.7 Nisikanta Sanyal, Sri Krishna Chaitanya. Vol. 1. Madras 1933
    956.1.8 Sukumar Chakravarti, Caitanya et se theorie de l’amour divin. Paris 1933
    956.1.9 S.K.De, “Caitanya as an author”, IHQ 10, 1934, 301-320
    956.1.10 O.B.L.Kapoor, Philosophy of Sri Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
    Allahabad 1939
    956.1.11 P.Sesadri Ayyar, “Sri Chaitanya and his Siksastaka”, KVRACV 579-583
    956.1.12 O.B.L.Kapoor, “Sri Caitanya’s conception of the infinite personality”, RPR
    12.3-4, 1943, 65-74
    956.1.12.1 Narendra Nath Law, Sri Krsna and Sri Caitanya. London1949
    956.1.13 S.K.Maitra, “The Bhagavata and the Pancaratra in relation to the philosophy of
    Sri Caitanya”, SPR 273-287
    956.1.14 H.V.S.Murthy, “Did Caitanya influence Samkaradeva?”, IHQ 35, 1959, 171-
    176
    956.1.15 Bhakti Vilas Tirtha, Sri Chaitanya’s Concept of Theistic Vedanta. Madras 1964,
    1992
    956.1.16 S.K.Das, “Sri Caitanya and Guru Nanak on the concept of Siva and Sakti”, IPC
    10.2, 1965, 26-35
    956.1.17 Debnarayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Srikrsna Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis,
    University of London 1967
    956.1.18 Siddhanta Saraswati, Shri Chaitanya’s Teachings. Madras 1967, 1975, 1999
    956.1.19 A.C.Bhaktivedanta Svami, Teachings of Lord Chaitanya. New York, Tokyo
    1968
    956.1.20 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “Sri Caitanya and Catholic catechism”, IPC 13.3, 1968
    956.1.21 Jaimini Mohan Banerjee, “Mystic Chaitanya”, VK 55, 1968-69: 236, 268
    956.1.22 K.P.S.Choudhury, “Mysticism of Chaitanya”, IPC 13.3, 1968, 42-46
    956.1.23 Walther Eidlitz, Krsna-Caitanya. Sein Leben und Seine Lehre. Stockholm 1968
    956.1.24 Y. Jagannathan, “Shri Chaitanya’s teachings in a nutshell”, IPC 14.4, 1969, 37-
    43
    956.1.25 Asoka Kumar Majumdar, Caitanya: His Life and Doctrine. Bombay 1969
    956.1.26 Dilip Kumar Mukherjee, Chaitanya. New Delhi 1970
    956.1.27 Chetananda, “Illuminating dialogues from Indian lore–Sri Caitanya and Rai
    Ramananda”, PB 75, 1970, 109-112
    956.1.28 Y.Jagannathan, “Sri Caitanya and his love-philosophy”, IPC 16.1, 1971, 36-40
    956.1.29 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “The life and message of Sri Chaitanya”, in C.J.Bleeker et
    al., Ex Orbe Religionum. Studia Geo. Widengrenz (Leiden 1972), 11-20. Also IPC
    17, 1972, 85-96
    956.1.30 Lalitananda Vana, “Precepts of Lord Caitanya”, IPC 17.1, 1972, 64-71.
    956.1.31 Thakur Bhaktivinod, “Life of Sri Caitanya”, IPC 18, 1973, 4-15
    956.1.32 Thakur Bhaktivinod, “Precepts of Sri Caitanya”, IPC 18, 1973, 16-39
    956.1.33 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “Sri Caitanya’s concept of finite self”, IPC 18, 1973, 47-69
    956.1.34 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “Sri Caitanya’s concept of divine love”, IPC 18, 1973, 108-
    125
    956.1.35 O.B.L.Kapoor, “The Sampradaya of Sri Caitanya”, IPC 18, 1973, 235-260
    956.1.36 Radha Govinda Nath, “Sri Caitanya’s concept of theistic Vedanta”, IPC 18,
    1973, 70-84
    956.1.37 Gouri Roy, Bondage and Liberation of Jiva according to Sri Caitanya.
    Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1973
    956.1.38 Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati, “Sri Krsna-Caitanya’s concept of the Godhead”, IPC
    18, 1973, 40-46
    956.1.39 Lalita Vana, “Sri Caitanya’s concept of bhakti”, IPC 18, 1973, 99-107
    956.1.39.5 Janardan Chakravarti, Bengal Vaishnavism and Sri Caitanya. Calcutta 1975
    956.1.40 Norvin J. Hein, “Caitanya’’s ecstasies and the theology of the name”, in New
    Essays 15-32. Reprinted GV pp. 21-40
    956.1.41 Joseph T. O’Connell, “Caitanya’s followers and the Bhagavad-gita: a case study
    in bhakti and the secular”, in New Essays 33-52.
    956.1.42 Jadunath Sinha, The Philosophy and Religion of Chaitanya and His
    Followers. Calcutta 1976
    956.1.43 O.B.L.Kapoor, The Philosophy and Religion of Sri Caitanya. New Delhi 1977
    956.1.44 Prabhat Mukherjee, “Historicity of the Bengali biographies of Caitanya”,
    BRMIC 28, 1977, 110-111
    956.1.45 Rajananda, “Bhakti as exemplified in Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu”, VK 65,
    1978, 34-38
    956.1.46 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “Chaitanya”, VRPRL 22-38
    956.1.47 A.K.Majumdar, Gaudiya-Vaisnava Studies. Calcutta 1978
    956.1.48 R.Das, “Sri Chaitanya’s philosophy of divine love”, BVa 14, 1979, 141-150
    956.1.49 Prabhat Mukherjee, History of the Chaitanya Faith in Orissa. New Delhi 1979
    956.1.50 Pranavananda, “Lord Chaitanya and Acharya Pranavananda”, HinduReg 9,
    1979, 60-65
    956.1.51 Gerald T. Carney, “The erotic mysticism of Caitanya”, JD 4, 1979, 169-179
    956.1.52 Klaus Klostermaier, “Will India’s past be America’s future? Reflections on the
    Caitanya movement and its potentials”, JAAS 15, 1980, 94-103. Also TMBM 94-
    103
    956.1.53 A.N.Chatterjee, Sri Krsna Caitanya. A Historical Study on Gaudiya
    Vaisnavism. New Delhi 1983. Reprinted as Caitanya, New Delhi 1988
    956.1.54 Deb Narayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Sri Krsna-Caitanya. Calcutta

956.1.55 R.K.Mishra, “The real and the bounds of slumber sardarshan”, JICPR 3.2,
1986, 17-26
956.1.56 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, “Sri Caitanya’s method of chanting the
holy name”, DhP 15.2, 1985, 42-44
956.1.57 Sunil Kumar Das, Sri Caitanya and Guru Nanak: A Comparative Study of
Vaisnavism and Sikhism. Calcutta 1985
956.1.58 Gauri Ray, Caitanya’s Approach to God Realization. Agra 1986
956.1.59 Steven Rosen, India’s Spiritual Renaissance. The Life and Times of Lord
Chaitanya. New York 1988
956.1.59.5 Edmund Weber and Tilak Raj Chopra (eds.), Shri Krisna Caitanya and his
Bhakti Religion. Frankfurt-am-Main 1988
956.1.60 H.C.Das, “Miraculous life of Sri Chaitanya and his activities in Orissa”, SCRLI
16-66
956.1.61 M.P.Dash, “Sources for the study of Sri Chaitanya and his times”, SCRLI 1-8
956.1.62 Prem Lata, Mystic Saints of India: Chaitanya, Mahaprabhu. New Delhi 1989
956.1.63 H.K.Mahtab, “Sri Caitanya”, SCRLI 9-15
956.1.64 S.M.Routray, “Sri Jagannath in the eyes of Sri Chaitanya”, SCRLI 92-97
956.1.64.1 Kalpika Mukherjee, “Contribution of Chaitanya in Indian society and
religion”, VBA n.s. 3, 1990, 273-280
956.1.64.1 Tony Kevin Stewart, “When biographical narratives disagree: the death of
KRSNa Caitanya”, Numen 38, 1991, 231-260
956.1.64.2 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Chaitanya and Vaisnavism. Calcutta 1992
956.1.64.3 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. New Delhi
1993
956.1.65 June McDaniel, “Dancing in the hidden Vrndavan: the ritual service of
Caitanya”, JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 72-83
956.1.66 Joseph T. O’Connell, “Historicity in the biographies of Caitanya”, JVaisS 1.2,
1993, 102-132
956.1.67 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. Delhi 1993
956.1.68 Norvin J. Hein, “Caitanya’s ecstacies and the theology of thename”, JVaisS 2.2,
1994, 7-26
956.1.69 Bhakti Prajnana Yati, Ontological and Morphological Conceptsof Lord Sri
Caitanya and His Mission. Madras 1994
956.1.69.5 Srila Adikesava Prabhu (O.B.L.Kapoor), Sri Caitanya and Raganaga Bhakti.
Vrndavan 1995
956.1.70 Donald R. Tuck, “Caitanya’s ecstatic religious experience”,JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97,
65-82
956.1.71 O.B.L. Kapoor, Lord Chaitanya. New Delhi 2000
956.1.71.5 Amar Nath Chattejee, Sri Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi
2001
956.1.71.8 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatara and Divinity of Chaitanya. New Delhi 2002
956.1.72 B.N.Sikdar, “The revival of bhakti movement and Sri KrsnaCaitanya”, PB 106,
2001, 186-188
956.1.73 K. P. Sinha, Sri Caitanya’s Vaisnavism and its Sources. Calcutta 2001
956.1.75 S.R.Bakshi and Sangh Mitra (eds.), Saint Chaitanya. New Delhi2002
956.1.76 Ranjit Kr. Acharjee, “Sri Chaitany and Bengal Vaishnavism”, VK 89, 2002, 64-
66
956.1.76.5 Satchidananda Dhar, “The vindication of Sri Chaitanya”, BRMIC 53, 2002,
99-102
956.1.76.7 Arati Mukherjee, “Sri Caitanya: movement and philosophy”,
Utkalasrimanjusa 67-70
956.1.76.8 Gangadhar Pande, “Contribution of Sri Caitanya to Vaisnavism”,
Utkalasrimanjusa 71-75]
956.1.77 Pramtahananda, “Sri Chaitanya: embodiment of divine love”, VK 89, 2002,
250-252
956.1.78 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatars and Divinity of Chaitanya.New Delhi 2002
956.1.79 K.P.Sinha, Sri Caitanya on the impersonal Absolute”, VedS 103-113. Also
IndicSt1, 103-113
956.1.80 Jan K. Brzezinski, “Sri Chaitanya’s Siksastakam”, JVaisS 12.1, 2003, 87-112
956.1.82 Satyanarayana Das, “Caitanya and the Bengal school of Vaisnavism”, ThV 486-
536
956.1.85 V. N. Jha, “Caitanya: his life and philosophy”, Pramodasindhu 183-190
956.1.90 R. C. Misra and R. P. Tripathy, “The impact of Sri Chaitanya’s cult on the
society of Orissa”, QJMS 97.1, 2006, 64-83
956.1.95 Abhishek Ghosh, “Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and his influence on the Jagannatha
cult”, JVaisS 17.1, 2008, 29-42
956.1.98 P.R.Kannan, “Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu: his life and teachings”, Dilip 34.1,
2008, 34-37; 34.2, 2008, 32-35
957.Sanatana Gosvamin (1520)
1.(Brhad) Bhagavatamrta and Digdarsini thereon
957.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Vrndavana 1898, 1905
957.1.2 Chagan Lal Lala, Reflective Study of the Philosophy of Bhakti in its developing
state, with special reference to Sri BrhadBhagavatamrtam of Sri Sanatana
Gosvami. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Agra 1973
957.1.3 Translated Madras 1975
957.1.4 Edited with the Digdarsini by Syamlal Hakim. Vrndavana 1975
957.1.5 Translated as The Nectar of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Culver City;,
Calif. 1990
957.1.7 Edited with the Digdarsini by Gopiparanardhana Das. Three volumes. Los
Angeles 2002-2005
957.1.8 Edted by Purnaprajnollasa and translatedby Kusala Kratha Dasa. Three volumes.
Vrndavan 2007
2.General
957.2.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, “Sanatana Gosvamin: his life andthought”, PB 90, 1985,
270-276
957.2.2 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, “The six illustriousgosvamins of
Vrndavan”, DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22
957.2.3 Narayana Bhaktivedanta, Going Beyond Vaikuntha. Mathura 1994
957A.Author Unknown (1520?)
1.Aksararthalavalesa on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)
958.Gajasara (1522)
1.Dandakacaturvimsati or Vicarasattrimsika (Jain) (NCat VI, 326; VIII, 91, 303-
304)
See e614A.2.13
958.1.1 Edited, with Rupacandra Muni’s Tika, by Venichand Suchand. Mahesana 1916,
1925
958.1.2 Edited JAG, Bhavnagar 1916
958.1.3 Edited with Samayasundara Ganiss Vrtti in Prakaranatrayi (Bombay 1928,
1989)
959.Samkaradeva (1520)
1.Bhaktiratnakara
959.1.1 Edited and summarized by Maheswar Neog, The Bhakti-Ratnakara of
Samkaradeva. Patiala 1982
959.1.2 Henry A. Caesar, “The Bhaktiratnakara of Shankaradeva”,Sevartham 14, 1989,
99-117
2.General
See a956.1.14. b637.7.94
959.2.1 K. D. Goswami, “The bhakti movement: teachings of Sankaradeva and Guru
Nanak and their successors (with focus on integration)”, JAssamRS 37, 2005,
121-129
960.Kesava Misra Tarkacarya (1525)
See EIP 13, pp. 186-187
1.Nyayacandrika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 118)
2.Prakasa on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (NCat V, 68)
960.2.1 Edited by Kisore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1970
3.Samkhyaparimana (Nyaya-Vaisesika)(ms. at Raj Library, Darbhanga)
961.Visvakarman (1525)
See EIP 13, p. 187
1.Nyayapradipa on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121)
See e734.1.2
961.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari in EIP 13, pp. 188-192
962.Vallabha (Acarya) (1479-1531?)
1.Acaryakarika (NCat II, 34)
2.Anandadhikarana (Suddhadvaita) (cf. B.4, 46 for ms. cit.)
3.Antahkaranaprabodha and Vivrti thereon (Suddhadvaita) (NCat I, 227-228)
962.3.1 Edited in SStotra
962.3.2 Edited with
Vallabha’s Balabodha, Bhaktivardhini, Catuhsloki,Jalabheda, Krsnasraya, Navar
atna, Nirodhalaksana, Pancapadyani, Pustipravahamaryada, Samnyasanirnaya,
Sevaphala,Siddhantamuktavali, Siddhantarahasya, Vivekadhairyasraya and Yamu
nastaka, by Mukundadasa. Banaras 1884
962.3.3 Edited with the other works of Sodasagrantha (see previousitem), by
Vaidyasastri Madhavaji Gopalji. Bombay 1896
962.3.4 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) in Harisankara Sastri
(ed.), Pustimargiyastotraratnakara. Bombay 1910, 1914; HSS 8, 1928
962.3.5 Edited with Gokulanatha’s Tika by Chaganalala Sarma. Ahmedabad 1911
962.3.6 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), by Cimanalala Hari
Samkara Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1912, 1923, 1924
962.3.7 Edited with Vallabha’s Catuhsloki, Jalabheda, Navaratna and Pancapadyani, by
Giridhara Mulaji Saha. Ahmedabad 1913
962.3.8 Edited, with Vallabha’s Sevaphala and Siddhantamuktavali, by Hiralala
Durgasamkara Pandeya. Ahmedabad 1918
962.3.9 Edited, with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), in Harakhalal Haridas
Bhagat, Pustimargiyasarasamgraha. Bombay 1925
962.3.10 Edited, with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) by Haridas Jadavi.
Bombay 1925
962.3.11 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), by Kasiramatmaja
Kesava Sarma. Ahmedabad 1925
962.3.12 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) by M.G.Sastri. Bombay
1931
962.3.13 Edited with the rest of Vallabha’s Sodasagrantha (see 2 above)and
his Madhurastaka, Anubhasyakarikas, Tattvarthadipa, Subodhanikarikas by
Occhavlal Mohanalal Shah. Dohad 1959
962.3.14 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above).Bombay 1960
962.3.15 Summarized in Shah, 424-426
962.3.16 Summarized in Marfatia, 234
962.3.17 Edited and translated, with the rest of the Sodasagranthah by James Redington
as The Grace of Lord Krishna. Delhi 2000
4.Balabodha (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.4.1 Edited in SStotra
962.4.2 Edited Ahmedabad 1910
962.4.3 Edited, with Devakinanda’s Prakasa by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1916
962.4.4 Edited with Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali, by Govardhana Dhanirama
Caturvedi and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1916
962.4.5 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara’s Vivrti, by BalabhadraSarma. Bombay 1917
962.4.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 228-229
962.4.7 Summarized in Shah, 417-418
5.Tattvarthadipa or Tattvadipanibandha (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VIII, 45-46)
See e962.3.13
962.5.1 Edited with commentaries by Gattulala and Kalyanaraya. Bombay 1904
962.5.2 Edited by Nandikisora Ramesa Sastri. Bombay 1904
962.5.3 Edited, with Puruso&#ttama Pitambara’s Avaranabhanga. Banaras 1906
962.5.4 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara’s Avaranabhanga by Lallubhai Pranavallabha
Dasa Parekha. Ahmedabad 1908
962.5.5 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara’s Avaranabhanga, byTulasidasa Telivala and
Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1922
962.5.6 Edited with notes by J.G.Shah and Harishankar O. Shastri. Ahmedabad 1926
962.5.7 Book 3 (Bhagavatarthaprakarana) edited, with Purusottama
Pitambara’s Avaranabhanga, by Cimanalala Sastrin. Surat 1935
962.5.8 Edited by Sundaralal Manilal Vakil. Bombay 1935
962.5.9 Book 3 (Bhagavatarthaprakarana) edited, with Kalyanaraya’s Tippani. Bombay
1940
962.5.10 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara’s Avaranabhanga, LaluBhatta’s Yojana,
Kalyana Raya’s Tippani and Gattulala’sSatsnehabhanjana, with translation of text,
by J.G.Shah and Harisamkara Omkara Sastri. Two parts. Bombay 1943
962.5.11 Book I (on the Bhagavadgita) edited by Lalchandabhai C.Shah, Kanchanalala
H. Daru and Thakorabhai Shah. Dohad 1956
962.5.12 Summarized in Marfatia, 156-208
962.5.13 Summarized in Shah, 390-407
962.5.14 Edited by Kedaranatha Misra. Varanasi 1971
962.5.14.5 Edited, with Gopinatha Diksita’s Prabodhini. Three volumes. Kolhapur 1982-
1983
962.5.17 Sarvanirnaya section edited by Gosvami Sarad Aniruddha. Mandavi, Gujarat
2000, 2002
6.Subodhini on the Bhagavata Purana (Books 1-3, 10-11) (Suddhadvaita)
See e845.1.2.5
962.6.1 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita’s Tippani, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 40, 1911
962.6.2 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita’s Tippani and Purusottama
Pitambara’s Prakasa, by A.Madhava Sarma. ChSS 162, 163, 210. Three volumes.
Banaras 1915
962.6.3 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita’s Tippani and commentariesby Purusottama
Pitambara and Vallabha (son of Vitthala), by Gokuladasa Sastri. Bombay 1920,
1921
962.6.4 Edited, with Vallabha’s (son of Vitthala) Lekha, by Tulasidasa Telivala and
D.V.Samkaliya. Five volumes. Bombay 1932-1930. Introductory portions
reprinted Telivala 230-233
962.6.4.5 Chapters 26-32 of the Tenth Canto edited Ahmedabad 1933
962.6.5 Edited with editor’s Tippani by Govindalal Haragovind Bhatta. Bombay 1942,
1943
962.6.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 209-226
962.6.7 Summarized in Shah, 412-415
962.6.8 Noel Sheth, “Vallabha’s interpretation of the Vastraharana episode in the
Bhagavata” (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 412
962.6.9 Edited Kolhapur 1997
962.6.10 Edited, with Vitthalanatha’s Tippani and Purusottama
Gosvami’s Bhasyaprakasa. Varanasi 1998
962.6.12 Edited and translated by Gosvami Shyam Manohar. in sixteen volumes. Delhi
2003-2007
7.Bhaktisiddhanta (cf. Hall, p. l49; NW 406 for mss. citations)
8.Bhaktivardhini (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.8.1 Edited in SStotra
962.8.2 Edited by Chaganalala Amarajina Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911
962.8.3 Edited, with the commentaries of Balakrsna, Gokulanatha,Raghunatha,
Kalyanaraya, Haridasa, Gopesvara, Purusottama Pitambara, Vallabha (son of
Vitthalesa), Jayagopalabhatta, Diksitalala, Bhatta Balakrsna (son of Vallabha),
Giridhara, Dvarikesa, and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and
Dhairyalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Bombay 1920. Introduction reprinted Telivala
228-229
962.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 236
962.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 429-430
9.Anubhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Suddhadvaita)
See a23.1.106. b23.1:103, 229.1, 267. e23.1:29,64,109,111,129,165,168,
174,197,291. e962.3.13
962.9.1 G.H.Bhatt, “The double authorship of Anubhasya”, PAIOC 4.2,1926, 799-806
962.9.2 M.T.Telivala, Sri Vallabhacarya and His Anubhasya: A Study. Bombay 1926
962.9.3 Jethlal G. Shah, A Primer of Anubhasya. Nadiad 1927;Kapadvanj 1960; Baroda
1984
962.9.4 G.H.Bhatt, “Vallabhacarya’s Anubhasya”, Sarup 127-131.Summarized in PAIOC
13.6, Summaries 1946, 1
962.9.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 320-336
962.9.6 R.S.Betai, “Kathakopanisad and the Vallabha Vedanta”, IPC 9.1,1964, 1-14
962.9.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 91-155
962.9.8 Summarized in Shah, 377-390
962.9.9 K.V.Apte, “Refutation of Buddhist Vijnanavada in Brahma-Sutra-VallabhaBhasya”, JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 54-64
962.9.10 Edited by Maganlal Ganpatiram Sastri. Second edition. Delhi1980
962.9.11 Uma S. Deshpande, “Criticism and abuses found in the Anubhasya”, BhV 42,
1982, 25-27
962.9.12 M.V.Joshi, “‘Anubhasya of Sri Vallabhacarya vis-a-vis the Vedanta’ by
V.S.ghate:, Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 23-35
962.9.13 Edited by E.D.Sastri. Ahmedabad 1998
962.9.14 Sunanda Y.Shastri, “Place of srutipramana in Anubhasya of Sri Vallabhacarya
with reference to Prasthanaratnakara”, PRSK 539-554
962.9.15 Edited by Lalita Krishna Gosvami. Delhi 2001
962.9.16 Edited with Purusottama Gosvami’s Bhasyaprakasa by Ratnagopal Bhatta. Two
volumes. Varanasi 2002
10.Catuhsloki (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17
962.10.1 Edited in SStotra
962.10.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vrajaraja, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa),
Mathuranatha, Krsna Raya Bhatta, Srinatha Bhatta, Dvarikesa, and an unknown
author, by Cimanalala Harisankara and Harikrsna Viraji Sastri. Bombay 1922
962.10.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 235-236
962.10.4 Summarized in Shah, 428
11.Ekantarahasya (cf. Wilson’s Works 1, 131, for ms. citations)
12.Jalabheda (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VII, 202)
See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17
962.12.1 Edited in SStotra
962.12.2 Edited, with commentaries of Kalyanaraya, PurusottamaPitambara and
Balakrsna, and with Vallabha’s Pancapadyani with commentaries on it of Hariraja
and Purusottama Pitambara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadev
Samkaliya. Bombay 1919. Introduction reprinted Telivala 222-224
962.12.3 Summarized in Marfatia 236-237
962.12.4 Summarized in Shah, 431-434
962.12.7 Frederick M. Smith, “Vedic and devotional waters: the Jalabheda of
Vallabhacarya”, IJHS 8, 2004, 107-136
13.Krsnasraya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat V, 22)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.13.1 Edited by Harajivana Purusottama. Ahmedabad 1871
962.13.2 Edited in Sodasagrantha (Bombay 1876)
962.13.3 Edited in SStotra
962.13.4 Edited Sundaradasa Manekacamda Madhani. Ahmedabad 1920
962.13.5 Edited in BSSS 45-47
962.13.6 Edited in HSS 8, 1928
962.13.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 235
962.13.8 Summarized in Shah, 428-429
14.Madhurastaka (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3.13
962.14.1 Edited in SStotra
962.14.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vitthala Diksita, ghanasyama,Balakrsna, Vallabha
(son of Vitthalesa), Raghunatha and Hariraja, by Tulasidasa Telivala. Bombay
1919
962.14.5 Edited and translated by Rozalia Radhika Priya as Charming Krishna. Delhi
1995
15.Navaratna (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17
962.15.1 Edited in SStotra
962.15.2 Edited, with the commentaries of Lalubhatta, Vitthala Diksita,Purusottama
Pitambara, Muralidhara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay
1925
962.15.3 Edited by Govardhan Nath Sukla. Aligarh 1978
962.15.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 234
962.15.5 Summarized in Shah, 423-424
16.Mangalavada (cf. V.4, 80 for ms. citation)
17.Nirodhalaksana (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.17.1 Edited in SStotra
962.17.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Gopesvara,Vallabha (son of
Vitthalesvara), Hariraja, Vallabha, Purusottama Pitambara and Vrajaraya by
Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1916. Introduction reprinted
Telivala 217-218
962.17.3 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara’s Tika by Dhirajalal Vrajadas Samkaliya.
Ahmedabad 1918
962.17.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 239-240
962.17.5 Summarized in Shah, 435-437
18.Nyasadesa (Suddhadvaita)
962.18.1 Edited by Bhatta Ramanatha Sarma. Bombay 1916
962.18.2 Edited in BSSS
19.Pancapadyani (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. e962.12.2. et962.3.17
962.19.1 Edited in SStotra
962.19.2 Edited, with Hariraja’s Nijacaryaslokapancakavivarana. BSSS51-52
962.19.3 Summarized in Marfatia 237
962.19.4 Summarized in Shah, 430-431
20.Parivrdhastaka (Suddhadvaita)
962.20.1 Edited with Gopesvara’s Tika by Mohanalala Kasirama Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911
962.20.2 Edited, with Gopesvara’s Vivrti, Vallabha’s Premamrta, and Vitthala
Diksita’s Vivarana, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1919
21.Patravalambana
962.21.1 Edited Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1995
22.Pustipravahamaryada (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.22.1 Edited in SStotra
962.22.2 Edited with Kalyanaraya’s Vivrti by Chaganalala Amarajna. Ahmedabad 1911
962.22.3 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara’s Vivarana, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay
1918
962.22.3.1 Edited with Gokulanatha’s, Raghunatha’s, Kalyanaraya’s and Purusottama
Pitambara’s commentaries by M. T. Telivala. Bombay 1925. Introduction
reprinted Telivala 204-206
962.22.4 Edited in BSSS 37-39
962.22.5 Summarized in Marfatia, 230-233
962.22.6 Summarized in Shah, 420
962.22.10 Edited and translated in Frederick M. Smith, “Predestination and hierarchy:
Vallabhacarya’s discourse on the distinctions between blessed, rule-bound,
worldly, and wayward souls (the Pustipravahamaryadabheda”, JIP 39, 2011, 173-
227
23.Saksatpurusottamavakya (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)
24.Samnyasanirnaya (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.24.1 Edited in SStotra
962.24.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanatha, Raghunatha,Gokulotsava,
Gopesvara, (Caca) Gopesana, Purusottama Pitambara, Kaka Vallabha, by
Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1918. Introduction reprinted
Telivala 219-221
962.24.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 237-239
962.24.4 Summarized in Shah, 434-435
962.24.5 Translated by Frederick M. Smith. JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 135-136
25.Sarvottamastotratippani (Suddhadvaita)
962.25.1 Edited with Raghunatha’s Vivrti. Ahmedabad 1920
26.Sevaphala (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. et962.3.17
962.26.1 Edited in SStotra
962.26.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanatha, Kalyanaraya,(Caca) Gopesana,
Devakinandana, Haridhanacarana, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Purusottama
Pitambara, Lalu Bhatta, Jayagopala Bhatta, Laksmana Bhatta and an unknown
author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1917. Introduction
reprinted Telivala 215-216
962.26.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 240-241
962.26.4 Summarized in Shah, 437-438
27.Siddhantamuktavali (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. e962.4.4. et962.3.17
962.27.1 Edited by Bahu Sitama Varma. Banaras 1870
962.27.2 Edited in SStotra
962.27.3 Edited, with editor’s Sanskrit commentary, by Lalu Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1875
962.27.4 Edited, with editor’s commentary, by Tribhuvanadasa Pitambaradasa Saha.
Ahmedabad 1910
962.27.5 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Kalyanaraya, Vallabha (son of
Vitthalesa), Vrajanatha, Lalubhatta, Dvarikesa, Hariraya, and Vitthala Diksita
with Purusottama Pitambara subcommentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and
D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1922
962.27.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 229-230
962.27.7 Summarized in Shah, 418-420
28.Siddhantarahasya (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.28.1 Edited in SStotra
962.28.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Raghunatha,Kalyanaraya, Vrajaraja,
Gokulotsava, Hariraja, Vitthala Diksita, Purusottama Pitambara, Giridhara,
Lalubhatta and anonymous commentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and
D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1923; Ahmedabad 1965. Introductory portions reprinted
Telivala 129-145, 234-236
962.28.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 233-234
962.28.4 Summarized in Shah, 421-423
29.Srutisara (cf. B.4, 100 for ms. citation)
30.Svaminyastaka (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)
31.Vivekadhairyasraya (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.31.1 Edited in SStotra
962.31.2 Edited with Gopesa’s Tika by Chaganalala Amarajina.Ahmedabad 1912
962.31.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 234-235
962.31.4 Summarized in Shah, 427-428
32.Yamunastaka (Suddhadvaita)
See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17
962.32.1 Summarized in Shah, 416-417
33.Purvamimamsakarika (NCat XII, 162)
962.33.1 Edited in BSSS 131-135
962.33.2 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara’s Vivarana.Pustibhaktisiddhi 5.2
34.Tattvadipika on the Bhagavadgita
See e379.12:26,35; 1020.2.1
35.Subodhanikarikas
See e962.3.13
36.General
See a22.1.63. b637.7.165
962.36.1 Sridhara Shastri Pathak, “The Suddhadvaita of Vallabha as compared with the
philosophical systems of Samkara, Ramanuja and Madhva”, PAIOC 3,
Summaries 1924, 24
962.36.2 D.Mackichan, “Vallabha”, ERE 11, 1925, 580-583
962.36.3 Helmuth von Glasenapp, “Die Lehre Vallabhacarya”, ZII 9,1931, 826-830.
Translated into English by Ishverbhai S. Amin. SVSS 2, Baroda 1984
962.36.3.1 P. Johanns, A Synopsis of Christ through the Vedanta. PartIII: Vallabha.
Second edition, Calcutta 1932
962.36.4 G.H.Bhatt, “The pustimarga of Vallabhacarya”, IHQ 9, 1933,300-306
962.36.5 G.H.Bhatt, “Visnusvami and Vallabhacarya”, PAIOC 7, 1933,449-465
962.36.6 G.H.Bhatt, “The system of Vallabhacarya”, CHI 1, 597-608
962.36.7 G.H.Bhatt, “A further note on Visnusvami and Vallabhacarya”,PAIOC 8, 1937,
322-323
962.36.8 G.H.Bhatt, “The birth-date of Vallabhacarya, the advocate of
Suddhadvaitavedanta”, PAIOC 9, 1940, 595-602
962.36.9 N.K.Bhambhania, “Vallabha’s view of the universe”, PVKF 49-52
962.36.10 G.H.Bhatt, “The last message of Vallabhacarya”, ABORI 23,1942, 67-70
962.36.11 J.G.Shah, “The problem of summum bonum according to Sri Vallabhacarya”,
printed in 959.5.6 above
962.36.12 Manilal Parekh, Sri Vallabhacarya: His Life, Philosophy, Teachings. Rajkot
1943, 1969
962.36.13 K.S.Verma, The Philosophy of Sri Vallabhacarya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Agra 1949
962.36.14 G.H.Bhatt, “Vallabhacarya and Purvamimamsa”, JOI 1,1951-52, 353-357.
Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 142
962.36.15 G.H.Bhatt, “The place of Bhagavata in the Suddhadvaita of Vallabhacarya”,
VIJ 2, 1962, 261-263
962.36.16 P.M.Modi, “Vallabha’s concept of the nature of the individual soul”, IPC 8,
1963, 47-64
962.36.17 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, “The doctrine of pustimarga of Vallabhacarya”,
SVUOJ 6, 1963, 57-70
962.36.18 Mrudala I. Marfatia, The Philosophy of Vallabhacarya. Delhi1967
962.36.19 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, “Vallabhacarya on samnyasa”, IPC13.3, 1968, 16-19
962.36.20 Jethalal Govardhanadas Shah, Shrimad Vallabhacharya: His Philosophy and
Religion. Nadiad 1969, 2003
962.36.21 Richard Keith Barz, Early Developments within the Bhakti Sect of
Vallabhacarya according to Sectarian Traditions. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Chicago 1971
962.36.22 V.Anjaneya Sarma, “Vallabha on the Gita”, Gitasamiksa 87-98
962.36.23 Lakshmi Varma, Critical Study of the Visuddhadvaita Philosophy of Acarya
Vallabha. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974
962.36.24 Richard Barz, The Bhakti Sect of Vallabhacarya. Faridabad1976
962.36.25 Chinmayi Chatterji, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special
reference to Vallabha School. Two parts. Calcutta 1976, 1981
962.36.26 M.V.Joshi, “The concept of jiva in Vallabha Vedanta”, SPP17-18, 1977-78, 3-
20
962.36.27 Tapasyananda, “Vallabha’s Suddhadvaita”, VK 66, 1979: 156,203, 239
962.36.28 B.K.Bhatt, Vallabhacarya. Hyderabad 1980
962.36.29 G.H.Bhatt, Sri Vallabhacarya and His Doctrines. Delhi 1980
962.36.30 Radharani Sukhawal, The Philosophy of Vallabha. Pandit Rampratap Shastri
Publications Series 3, Beawar (Rajasthan) 1980
962.36.31 A.N.Jani, “Philosophy of Swaminarayan and Vallabhacarya”,NDVP 1, 167-
179
962.36.32 James D. Redington, Vallabhacarya on the Love Games of Krsna. Delhi 1983
962.36.33 S.S.Amankor, “Sruti passages and Vallabha”, PAIOC 31, 1984,505-511
962.36.34 Natvar Lal Gokal Das Shah, Life of Shri Vallabhacharya. SVSS1, Baroda
1984
962.36.35 Brajnath R. Shastri, Srimad Vallabhacharya and His Doctrines. Baroda 1984.
962.36.36 Chimanlal M. Vaidya, Shri Vallabhacharya and His Teachings. Translated by
Bhailabhas N. Shastri. Sri Vallabha Studies Series 3, Baroda 1984
962.36.37 Tapasyananda, “Life of Sri Vallabhacarya”, VK 75, 1988, 292-299
962.36.38 Jeffrey R. Timm, “Prolegomenon to Vallabha’s theory of revelation”, PEW 38,
1988, 107-126
962.36.39 Jeffrey R. Timm, “Vallabha, Vaishnavism and the Western hegemony of
Indian thought”, JD 14, 1989, 6-36
962.36.40 R. Kaladhar Bhatt, “The characteristics of the pusti path of SriVallabhacarya”,
Dilip 16.5, 1990, 24-28
962.36.40.1 P. Haridas, “Sri Vallabhacharya”, SRV 13.2, 1990, 25-30
962.36.41 Jeffrey R. Timm, “The celebration of emotion: Vallabha’s ontology of affective
experience”, PEW 41, 1991, 59-76
962.36.42 Bhagavandas D.Shah, “Means of moksa according to Sri Vallabhacarya”, SRV
14.4, 1991, 57-64
962.36.43 Goswami Prathameshji, “Shri Vallabhacarya’s divine command”, JVaisS 1.4,
1993, 19-30
962.36.44 James D. Redington, “The last days of Vallabhacarya”, JVaisS1.4, 1993, 157-
179
962.36.45 Jeffrey R. Timm, “Vallabha’s commentary (?) on the Bhagavadgita”, JVaisS
1.4, 1993, 31-46
962.36.46 Bibhuti S. Yadav, “Vallabha’s positive response to Buddhism”,JD 19, 1994,
113-137
962.36.47 Jeffrey R. Timm, “Scriptural realism in pure nondualistic Vedanta”, TCon
1997
962.36.48 G. V. Tagare, Brahma-Vada–Doctrine of Sri Vallabhacarya.New Delhi 1998
962.36.49 V.N.Jha, “Vallabha’s philosophy of language”, PRSK 201-232
962.36.55 Sunanda Y. Shastri, “Philosophy of Vallabhacarya”, ThV 460-485
962.36.58 Goswami Chandragopal, “Sri Vallabhacarya and his acarya parampara”,
JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 39-56
962.36.59 Anyakhyativada: Vivatsangosthi. Papers and Proceedings in a Seminar on
Vallabha’s Theory of Error, held at Pune in January 2002. Mardu-Kuch, n.d.
962.36.65 Shailaja Bapat, “Vallabhacarya’s Suddhadvaitavada”, SBVLB 184-205
962.36.66 M. D. Paradkar, “Suddhadvaita system of philosophy of Vallabha”, IndPT
149-182
962.36.67Gautam Patel, “Concept of God according to Vallabhacarya”, EnIW2 127-136
962.36.68 Frederick M. Smith, “The hierarchy of philosophical systems according to
Vallabhacarya”, JIP 33, 2005, 421-453
962.36.70 K. A. P. Lakshmi, “Vallabha’s interpretation of Vedanta”, PappuSV 132-139
962.36.40 Jeffrey Timm, “Vallabha Vittalanatha and the Vallabha sampradaya”, JVaisS
15.2, 2007, 2-18
962.36.43 Jeffrey R. Timm, “Vallabha on rights and relations”, JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 98-
102
962A.Jinahamsa Suri (1525)
1.(Pra)Dipika on the Acarangasutra
See e296.2.1
963.Narayana Bhatta (1525)
See EIP 13, p. 192
1.Tika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
See a1223.1.1
963A.Laksmikallola Gani (1528)
1.Tattvagana on the Acarangasutra
2.Suktasamgraha
3.Muktavabodha on the Jnatadharmakathasutra
963B.Harsakulagani (1528)
1.Tika on Udayadharma Gani’s Vakyaprakasa
See e398A.3.1(?)
2.Dipika on Silanka’s Sutrakrtanganiryuktitika
See e398B.3.1
3.Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (ms. at Bikaner)(JRK 44)
4.Bandhahetudayatribhangi
963B.4.1 Published with Vijayavimala’s commentary in JAG 66, Bombay 1917
5.Dipika on the Sukrdangasutra
963B.5.1 Edited in Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura ka Jainagamasamgraha 2, 1880
963B.5.2 Edited by P. L. Vaidya, Arhatamataprabhakara 5, 1928
6.Avacuri on Dharmaghosasuri’s Lokanalika (JRK 339)
7.Bijika on the Bhagavatisutra (JRK 291)
8.Avacuri on the Gacchacara Prakirnaka (NCC 5, 228; JRK 102)
963A.Laksmikallola Gani (1528)
1.Tattvagana on the Acarangasutra (NCC 2, 31)
2.Suktasamgraha (JRK 448)
3.Muktavabodha on the Jnatadharmakathasutra (JRK 147)
964.Gubhija Mallanarya (1530)
1.Bhavacintaratna (Virasaiva)
964.1.1 Edited 1964
2.Ganabhasyaratnamala (Virasaiva)
964.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1909
964A.Danasekhara Gani (1530)
1.Laghuvrtti on the Bhagavatisutra
964A.1.1 Published Ratlam 1935
965.Haridasa Nyayalamkara Bhattacarya (1530)
See EIP 13, pp. 192-194
1.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4:1,5,8,10,22,28. et560.4.2
955.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari on EIP 13, p. 51
2.Prakasa on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 26)
3.Tippani on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)
966. Balabhadra Misra (1530)
See EIP 13, pp. 194-196
1.Commentary on Sarvadeva’s Pramanamanjari
See e703.1:3,4
2.Yuktikalpadruma or Yuktikalpataru on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV,
154-155)
956.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297
3.Sandarbha on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi
See e671.2.7
966.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13 pp. 195-196
4.Prakasika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 120)
See a1223.1.1
5.Sarasamgraha on Varadaraja’s Tarkikaraksa
(NCat VIII, 162)
967.Nemicandra (1530) (NCat VI, 174)
1.Jivatattvapradipika on Nemicandra Siddhanta’s Gomatasara (NCat VI, 174)
(traditionally attributed to Kesava Varnin)
967.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, “Jivatattvapradipika on Gomatasara–its author and date”, IC 7,
1940-41, 23-33
967.1.2 Edited in B162.5.N44515
2.Arhatpratisthasarasamgraha
967.2.1 Published from Sholapur
3.Pravacanapraiksa (NCC 13, 79)
968.Girvanendra Sarasvati (1530) (NCat VI, 44)
1.Prapancasarasamgraha (Advaita)
968.1.1 Edited by K.S.Subrahmanya Sastri. TSMLS 98, 1962-63. Two parts. Reprinted
Tanjore 1978, 1980
968A.Sricandra (1530)
1.Vairagyamanimala
968A.1.1 Published in MDJG 13, Bombay 1918
968A.1.2 Edited in SJGM 19-20, 1921
968A.1.3 Edited by V.V.Sastri. Bentvol 1922
969.Rupa Gosvamin (1533)
See a957.2.2
1.Samksepa (or Laghu-) Bhagavatamrta (Acintyabhedabheda)
969.1.1 Edited, with Vrndavanacandra Tarkalamkara’s Rasikarangada, by Ramanarayana
Vidyaratna. Murshidabad 1870, 1896
969.1.2 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Vyakhya by Valaicanda Gosvami and
Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1898
969.1.3 Edited in Bengali characters, with
VrndavanacandraTarkalamkara’s Rasikarangada and Baladeva
Vidyabhusana’s Sararangada, by Gauracandra Bhagavatadarsanacarya. Calcutta
1934
969.1.4 Edited in Oriiya script by Upendranatha Hota. Bhubaneshwart1980
2.Bhaktirasamrtasindhu (Acintyabhedabheda)
969.2.1 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin’s Vyakhya, by RamanarayanaVidyaratna.
Murshidabad 1864
969.2.2 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin’s Vyakhya. Five parts. Calcutta1872-73
969.2.3 Summarized in S.K.De, “The Bhakti-rasa-sastra of BengalVaisnavism”, IHQ 8,
1932, 643-688
969.2.3.1 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin’s Durgamasagamuni Varanasi.1931, 1975
969.2.3.2 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa Aloya. Mayamanasinha1946
969.2.4 Edited by Nagendra et al. Delhi 1963
969.2.5 B.H.Bon Maharaj, “Introduction to Bhaktirasamrtasindhu”, IPC 9.2, 1964 - 9.4,
1964
969.2.6 Edited with commentary by Syamanarayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1965
969.2.7 Edited and translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. Volume One.Vrndavana 1965
969.2.8 Translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami as The Nectar of Devotion. Boston
1970; Los Angeles 1970, 1972; London 1980, 1985. This translated into Polish,
Los Angeles 1977; into Dutch by Hendrik van Teylingen, Amsterdam 1983.
Partly translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. IPC 18, 1972, 183-187.
969.2.10 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin’s Durgamasangamani. AG 1931,1975
969.2.11 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin’s Durgamasangamani andVisvanatha
Cakravartin’s Bhaktisarapradarsini, by Sisyamadasa. Vrndavana 1981, 1982
962.2.11.5 Translated into French by Robert Amgot et al. Lusay-de-Mar 1981
969.2.12 Selections translated in HTR 336-339
969.2.13 Klaus Klostermaier, “A universe of feelings”, RCT 123-140
969.2.14 Partly translated in D.L.Haberman, Acting as Way of Salvation.A Study of
Raganuga Bhakti Sadhana. Oxford 1988
969.2.15 Klaus K. Klostermaier, “Eine indische Wissenschaft der Gefühle.Rupa
Goswami’s Bhaktirasamrtasindhu und Ujjvalanilamani als rasasastra”, IInD 137-
150
969.2.16 Guy Leon Beck, “The Narada-Pancaratra and its appearance in Sri Rupa
Goswami’s Sri Bhakti Rasamrta Sindhu”, JASBe 32.1-2, 1990, 1-9
969.2.16.5 Neil Gorton Derlmonico, Sacred Rapture. A Study of the Religious Aesthetic
of Rupa Gosvamin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990
969.2.17 Gadadhara Prana Das, “Raganuga bhakti defined”, JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17
969.2.20 Translated by David L. Haberman. Delhi 2003
969.2.23 Edited with Jiva Gosvsmin’s Pradarsani by Durgama Samyaman. Chenai 2006
969.2.24 Satyanarayana Dasa, “A selection from the Bhaktirasaamrtasindhu of Rupa
Gosvamin: the fondational emotions (sthayibhavas)”, KAS
969.2.26 Rita Banerji, The Bhaktirasamrtasindhu. Varanasi 2008
3.Padyavali (Acintyabhedabheda)
969.3.1 Edited by Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1910
969.3.1.1 Edited, with Viracandra Gosvamin’s Rasikarangada, by Rama Narayana
Vidyaratna and Rasavihari Sankhyatirtha. Berhampore 1911
969.3.1.2 Edited by Nityananda Prabhuvamsa and Atula Krsna Gosvami.1916
969.3.2 Edited by Sushil Kumar De. Dacca 1934
969.3.3 Edited with Vanamalidasa Sastri’s Prakasa. Vrndavana 1959
969.3.4 The Glories of Sri Krsna: Verses from Sri Rupa Gosvami’s Padyavali. Los
Angeles 1985
969.3.5 Edited and translated by Gaurav Raina. Vrndavana 2008
4.Rupacintamani (Acintyabhedabheda)
969.4.1 Edited, with Viracandra Gosvamin’s Tika. Calcutta 1927
5.Ujjvalanilamani
See a969.2.15
969.5.0 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin’s and Visvanatha Cakravarti’s commentaries, by
V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1913
969.5.0.5 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin’s and Visvanatha Cakravarti’s commentaries, by
Durga Prasad and Vasudeva Laksmana Sastri Pansikar. Delhi 1932, 1985
969.5.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hirendra Narayan Mukherjee. 1966
969.5.2 Edited in Bengali script by Bisvanath Chaudhuri. Calcutta 1979
969.5.4 Neal Delmonico, “The blazing sapphire (Ujjvala-nilamani)",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97,
21-52
969.5.5 Edited by Syamja Narayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1986
969.5.6 Edited, with editor’s Rupakrpatarangani, by Syamadasa.Vrndavana 1991
969.5.9 Edited by Purnaprajna Das. Vrndavan 2006
6.Upadesamrta (Acintyabhedabheda)
969.6.1 Edited by Pyarelala Bhaktiratna Gosvami. Calcutta 1876
969.6.2 Edited, with Radharamanadasa’s Prakasika and editor’s commentary, by
Kedaranatha Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Nadiad 1914
969.6.3 Edited and translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta as The Nectar of Instruction. London
1975; New York 1977; Beas 1986; Herts, England and Los Angeles 1993
969.6.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Mathura 1997
7.Stavamala
969.7.1 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s commentary. Bombay1903
8.General
969.8.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, “Rupa Gosvami: on his life and thought”, PB 87, 1982,
233-239
969.8.2 Neal Delmonico, “For that sacred taste: the rasa problem in the works of Rupa
Gosvamin”, MBMI 325-326
969.8.2.5 Neil Gorton Delmonico, Sacred Rapture: A Study of the Religious Aesthetics
of Rupa Goasvamin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990
969.8.3 Gadadhara Prana Dasa, “Raganuga bhakti defined”, JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17
969.8.4 Neal Delmonico, “Rupa Gosvamin: his life, family and early Vraja
commentators”, JVaisS 1, 1993, 133-157
969.8.5 Neal Delmonico, “Sacred rapture; the bhakti-rasa theory of Rupa Gosvamin”,
JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 75-98
970.Raghupati Misra(1535)
See EIP 13, p. 196
1.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
(ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)
2.Commentary on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s
Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)
971.(Megha) Bhagiratha Thakkura (1535)
See EIP 13, pp. 196-207
1.Commentary on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka
See e560.1:4,7
971.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13, pp. 197-199
2.Bhavaprakasika (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa (mss.
at Govt. Oriental Manuscripts Library, Banaras and at Darbhanga)
971.2.1 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 297
3.Prakasika (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana’s Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa
See e560.4.21
971.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 199-204
4.Vivrti (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana’s
Nyayalilavatiprakasa
See e654.1.4
971.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 204-207
972.(Dhira) Godavara Misra (1535) (NCat VI, 126)
1.Advaitadarpana (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)
2.Yogacintamani (Yoga) (NCat VI, 126)
972.2.1 P.K.Gode, “Texts sanctioning the study of yoga by women and their
chronology”, Yoga 3, 17-20. Reprinted SILH 2, 9-14
3.General
972.3.1 Sridhar Das, “Life and works of Pandita Godavara Misra”,PKGCV II, 63-67
973.Vyasatirtha or Vyasaraya (1535)
1.Bhedojjivana (Dvaita)
973.1.1 Edited, with Sarkara Srinivasa’s commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1901
973.1.2 Summarized in RRIP, 547-548
973.1.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 58-60
2.Mandaramanjari or Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha’s Mayavadakhandanatika
See e751.16:4, 17. e816.10.1
3.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha’s Mithyatvanumanakhandanatika
See e751.17.3; 816.11.1. d751.17.4
4.Nyayamrta (Dvaita)
973.4.1 Edited, with Sarkara Srinivasa’s commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1908
973.4.2 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi and editor’s commentary, by
Jogendranath Ghosa. Calcutta 1929
973.4.3 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi, Ramacarya’s Tarangini,
Anandabhattaraka’s Kantakoddhara, Balabhadra’s Vyakhya,
Gaudabrahmananda’s Laghucandrika, Vanamali Misra’s Saugandha and
Vitthalesopadhyaya’s Saugandhyavimarsa, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. CalSS
9.1, 1934, 1984
973.4.4 Summarized in RRIP, 548-548
973.4.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319
973.4.6 B.N.K.Sharma, “Principles of Vedantic interpretation as applied to Tattvamasi
text in Vyasaraya’s Nyayamrta”, BhV 1951
973.4.7 Summarized in BNKS II, 38-44, 105-139
973.4.8 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi, by Yogindrananda
Saraswati. Varanasi 1977
973.4.9 B.N.K.Sharma, “Nyayamrta–an appeal”, DhP 20.3-4, 1991, 61-66
973.4.10 B.N.K.Sharma, Advaitasiddhi versus Nyayamrta. An Up To Date Critical ReAppraisal. Part I. Bangalore 1994; Part II. Bangalore 1999
973.4.11 Edited, with (Vyasa) Ramacarya’s Tarangini, Panduranga
Anandabhattacarya’s Kantakoddhara, and Srinivasatirtha’s Prakasa, by
K.T.Pandurangi. Volume I, Bangalore 1991, 1994. Volume Two, Bangalore 1995
973.4.14 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 414
5.Sattarkavilasa (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, Appendix IV, p. 408)
6.Tarkatandava (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 113)
973.6.1 Partially edited, with Raghavendratirtha’s commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya.
Bombay 1905
973.6.2 Edited, with Raghavendra’s Nyayadipa, by D.Srinivasachar and
V.V.Madhavachar. MOLP 74, 1932; 77, 1935; 791, 1938; 82, 1943. Four
volumes. Reprinted in one volume, Mysore 1985, 1990
973.6.3 Summarized in RRIP, 549-550
973.6.4 Summarized in BNKS II, 50-56
973.6.6 Edited with Raghavendra’s Nyayadipa by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2003
973.6.7 Upakramaparikrama section edited,with Vijayindratirtha’s Upasamhsravijaya,
Appayya Diksia’s ZUpakramaparakrama, and Samkara
Bhatta’s Mimamsasamgraha, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2004
7.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha’s Pramanalaksananyayakalpalatika
See e751.20.5
8.Tatparyacandrika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
See e23.1:81,259; 751.5.7.1; 816.3.2
973.8.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 44-50
973.8.2 Edited by Hirati Raghavendra Rao, with Cochi
Rangappacarya’s Brahmasutrabhasya-Adhikarana-Nayamalika. Mysore 1981-82.
Three volumes
973.8.2.5
973.8.3 B.N.K.Sharma, “Vyasatirtha’s Tatparyacandrika: a general summary of its
background and achievement”, DhP 14.9, 1985, 26-37
973.8.5 Edited, with Raghavendra Tirtha’s Prakasika and editor’s Bhavadipika, by K. T.
Pandurangi. Three volumes. Bangalore 2000-2001
973.8.6 K. T. Pandurangi, Essentials of Tatparyacandrika and Slokatatparyacandrika of
Sri Vyasatirtha. Novi, Mich. 2006
9.Pancika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanatika (NCat VIII, 67)
10.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika (NCat VIII, 62)
See e751.25.1. e816.17.1
11.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha’s Upadhikhandanatattvaprakasa
(NCat II, 380; VIII, 62)
See e751.27.3. e816.19.1
12.Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha’s (Prapanca)Mithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat
XIII, 2)
13.General
973.13.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Life and works of Vyasaraya Svamin(1475-1593)”, IC
81, 1942, 285-306
973.13.2 B.V.Srinivasa Rao, “Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in
South India of the period from 1419-1491 A.D.",QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194
973.13.3 K.Parthasarathy, “Sri Vyasa Tirtha and his historic role”, DhP11.8, 1982, 12-16
973.13.4 B. Anil Kumar, Sri Vyasaraya (1473-1539)”, DhP 14.6, 1985,26-30
973.13.5 N. Veezhinathan, “Sri Vyasatirtha and Sri Madhusudanasarasvati”, SIRVJ 225-
230. Also TVOS 22.1, 1977, 83-90
973.13.8 d. Prahlada Char, “Akanksa: the Nyaya view and its criticism by Vyasatirtha”,
SPIP 2006
974.Surya Pandita(1538)
1.Paramarthaprapa on Samkara’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See e379.12:8,22
2.Prabodhasudhakara
974.2.0 Edited in Malayalam script by A. Samkara Sarma. Kalati 1968
974.2.1 Edited and translated by Samvid as The Nectar-Ocean of Enlightenment. Madras
1984
974.2.2 K. V. Apte, “Samkaracarya’s Prabodhasudhakara”, PTG 40.1, 2004, 34-43; 40.2,
2004, 43-37; 40.3, 2004, 18-23; 40.4, 2004, 60-65; 41.1, 2005, 63-66
3.General
974.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Siddhanta-samhita-sara-samuccayaof Surya
Pandita”, SB 222-225, 1987
975.Janakinatha Bhattacarya Cudamani (1540) (NCat VII, 237)
See EIP 13, pp. 208-216
1.Manimaricinibandha (or Sitikantha) on Gangesa’s
Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)
2.Nyayasiddhantamanjari (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 237)
975.2.1 Edited, with Nilakantha Diksita’s Dipikatarkaprakasa, by Gaurinath Sastri.
Banaras 1884, 1887, 1989, 1990; Delhi 1990
975.2.2 Edited, with Yadava’s Sara, by Jivanatha Misra. Pan n.s. 29,1907 - 32, 1910.
Reprinted Banaras 1916
975.2.3 Tuvia Gelblum, Perception and Inference in the Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Text,
Translation and Notes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1960-61
975.2.4 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Delhi 1996
975.2.5 Summarized by J. N. Moohanty at EIP 13, pp. 208-216
3.Anviksikitattvavivarana on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
975.3.1 Edited and analyzed by P. K. Sen in Bib 48.1.125, pp. 275-382
976.Sesa Krsna (1540)
1.Sphotatattvanirupana (Grammarian)
976.1.1 Summarized by G.B.Palsule. EnIndPh 5, 1989, 215-217
976A.Parsvacandra (1540)
1.Balavabodha on the Sutrakrtangasutra
See e398B.3.1
2.Balavabodha on the Acarangasutra
See e296.2.1
976A.2.1 Edited by Amrta Patel. Kuch, Gujarat 1905
3.Balavabodha on Abhayadeva Suri’s Prasnavyakaranasutra (NCC 13, 106; JRK
275)
4.Varttika or Prakirnaka on the Catussarana (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)
5.Vrtti on the Sthanangasutra (JRK 455)
6.Stabaka on the Vipakasrutasutra (JRK 357)
7.Stabaka on the Nandisutras (JRK 201)
8.Stabaka on the Aupapattikasutras (JRK 45)
9.Stavaka on a Navattvaprakarana (NCat XII, 61)
10.Balavabodha on Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)
977.Devanatha Thakkura Tarkapancanana (1540) (NCat VIII, 41)
See EIP 13, pp. 207
1.Adhikaranakaumudi (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 140, 142;
IX, 110-111)
977.1.0 Edited by Paramesvara Sarma. 1910
977.1.1 Edited by Narayana Sastri Khiste and Vaidyanatha Sastri Varekale. KSS (HSS)
50, 1926
2.Parisista to Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka
(NCat VIII, 41; IX, 111)
978.Madhava Bhatta (1540)
1.Vivarana or Saramanjari on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
(NCat VIII, 121)
979.Rangaraja Yajvan or Abhiramavara (1540)
1.Jnanarnava (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 310; VII, 346)
2.Tattvasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 310; VIII, 68)
3.Acaryahrdaya (Visistadvaita)
979.3.1 J. Parthasarathi, “Arulicceyal Rahasyam”, SRV 19.3, 1994, 24-30
979.3.2 J. Parthasarathi, “Acaryahrdaya and its exposition of the Dravida-Veda”, SRV
20.1, 1995, 2-7
979.3.3 Edited and translated by M. S. Rajaji. SRV 25.4 - 26.1, 2002, 9-15
979.3.4 Parthasarathi, “Acaryahrdaya: an epoch-making treatise on the Dravida-Veda”,
SRV 25.4-26.1, 2002, 2-8
980.Anupanarayana Tarkasiromani (1540)
1.Vrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat I, 216)
981.Madhusudana Thakkura (1540) (NCat VIII, 42)
See EIP 13, pp. 218
1.Kantakoddhara on Anumana section of Jayadeva Paksadhara
Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 41-42)
982.Mahesa Thakkura (1540)
See EIP 13, p. 217
1.Darpana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka
See e788.1:39, 51, 97.1
983.Srinatha Bhatta (1540)
1.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Catuhsloki
See e962.10.2
984.Anantarama (Deva) (1540) (NCat I, 162, 179, 499)
1.Tattvasiddhantabindu (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat VIII, 73)
984.1.1 Edited by Chabilal Gosvami. Vrndavana, Banaras 1913
2.Vedantaratnamala (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat I, 162)
984.2.1 Edited by Ramaprasad Sarma. Vrndavana 1916
984A.Brahmarsi (1542)
1.Svadhyaya on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 45)
984AA.Sadhuranga Upadhyaya (1542)
1.Dipika on the Sukrdangasutra (JRK 450)
See e398B.3.1
984B.Kusalabhuvana Gani (1544)
1.Balavabodha on Candrarsi Mahattara’s Saptatikasutras (JRK 415)
985.(Rsiputra) Paramesvara (1545)
1.Jaiminiyasutrarthasamgraha on Sucarita Misra’s Kasika
See e22.1.62
985.1.1 Summarized in P.K.Narayan Pillai, “JaiminiyaSutrartha-samgraha”, DBRSFV
143-148
985.1.2 Edited by Bellikoth Rammacandra Sarma. 1967
986.Udayadharma Gani (1549)
1.Auktika or Vakyaprakasa (Jain) (NCat III, 97; JRK 51)
987.Brahmananda Tirtha (1550)
1.Advaitasamgraha on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
987.1.1 Edited by T.R.Cintamani. IHQ 13, 1937. Supplement
988.Mahidhara (1550)
1.Vedadipa or Prakasa on Isavasyopanisad (NCat II, 270)
See e379.27.43
988.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasrami Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1877
988.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1892, 1908
988.1.3 Edited by Rama Sakala Misra. Benares 1912, 1915
988.1.4 Edited in Dundhiraja Rastri’s edition of selections from the Purusasukta of
the Rgveda. KSS 12, Varanasi 1923
988.1.5 Edited with Ramakrsna Sastri’s Tattvabodhini by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1929;
Varanasi 1992
988.1.6 Edited in Albrecht Weber’s editions of the White Yajurveda, Berlin 1952-59.
Volume One reprinted Varanasi 1972
988.1.7 Edited by Jagdish Lal Sastri. Delhi 1971
2.Commentary on Ramagita section of Brahmapurana
See et379.7.35
3.Saravivarana on the Yogavasistha (DSCSIP 44)
4.General
988.3.1 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of the works of Mahidhara, author of
the Vedantadipa and Mantramahodadhi–between A.D. 1530 and 1610”, ABORI
21, 1939-40, 248-261
989.Krsna Deva or Misra (1550)
See EIP 13, pp. 220
1.Padartharatnamanjusa (Nyaya-Vaisesika)
989.1.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Padartharatnamanjusa of Krsnadeva”, ALB 7.4,
1943, 269-271
989.1.2 Edited by Muni Jinavijaya. RPG 38, 1963
989.1.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 220-222
990.Durgadatta Misra (1550)
1.Nyayabodhini (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 77)
991.Ramakrsna (1550)
1.Yuktisnehaprapurani on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
See e22.1:28,31. e614.2.4
992.Ramanuja Muni (1550)
1.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta’s Astasloki (NCat I, 456)
See e681.1.3
993.Ramesvara Bharati (1550)
1.Upanyasa on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(cf. MD 4693; Ad IX, p. 204 for mss. citations)
994.Sivanarayana Anandatirtha (1550)
1.Subodhini on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
994.1.1 Edited Kumbakonam
995.Sundararaja Desika (1550)
1.Prakasika on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikaranasaravali
(NCat I, 142-143)
2.Vyakhya on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (cf. MD 4971 for ms. citation)
996.(Kausika) Govindaraja (1550) (NCat VI, 204)
1.Mitaksara on Taittiriyopanisad (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 204; VIII, 222)
997.Candisvara (1550) (NCat VI, 302)
See EIP 13, p. 222
1.Prabha on Madhava Sarasvati’s Nyayacudamani (NCat VI, 302)
998.Nrsimha Sarasvati (1550)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124)
2. Vedantadindima (Advaita)
998.2.0 Edited in V. P. Upadhyaya’s edition of Sadananda’s Advaitabrahmasiddhi.BI 118,
Calcutta 1881, 1888-1890
998.2.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana and Aksayakumara Sastri. Calcutta 1913
998.2.2 Translated by K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyengar. JMysoreU 6, 1922:58, 301
998.2.3 Edited, with editor’s commentary, by Y.Subrahmanya Sarma. Bangalore 1934;
Holenarsipur 1936
998.2.5 Edited and translated b Jankinath Kaul as Drumbeats of Vedanta. Srinagar 1990
999.Padmasundara Gani or Muni (1550)
1.Jnanacandrodayanataka
999.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah. L.D.Series 81, Ahmedabad 1981
2.Pramanasundara (Jain)
999.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “The Pramanasundara of Padmasundara”, JainA 9,
1943, 30-31
999.2.2 Edited and summarized in JPT 127-160
3.Stabaka on the Bhagavatisutra(JRK 291)
4.Avacuri on the Prajnapanasutras
1000.Purandaradasa (1550)
1.General
1000.1.0 S. K. Ramacandra Rau, Purandaradasaru, translated in Sri Purandaradasa by
K. Sampathguru Rao. Bangalore 1964
1000.1.1 M.V.Krishna Rao, Purandara and the Haridasa Movement. Dharwar 1966
1000.1.1.3 V. Sitaramaiah, Purandaradasa. New Delhi 1971
1000.1.1.7 D. Seshagiri Rao, Anthology of Saint-Singer Purandara Dasa. Bangalore
1978
1000.1.2 P.Sambaramurthy, “Sri Purandara Dasa (1484-1564)”, DhP10.6, 1981, 55-59
1000.1.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Purandaradasa”, Dilip 8.2, 1982, 19-23; 21.6-8, 1992, 13-17
1000.1.4 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Purandara Dasa”, DhP 13.6, 1984, 11-17;14.4, 1984, 39-
45
1000.1.4.5 T. Seatharam Lakshana, A Study of the Compositions of Purandaradasa and
Tyagaraja. Ph. D. Thesis, Bangalore U 1981. Published Bangalore 1994
1000.1.5 William Joseph Jackson, Songs of Three Great South Indian Saints. Delhi, New
York 1998
1000A.Rajasila of Kharatara Gaccha (16th century)
1.Svadhyaya on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)
1001.Revanacittar (1550)
1.Sivajnanadipam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)
1001.1.1 Edited by T.P.Palaniyappa Pillai. MGOS 7, 1950
1001.1.2 Edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura’s Bhajanadarpana, by Riktanandasa, and
trtanslated by Sarvabhavana Das in Preaching to the Mind (Bombay 1989
1002.Raghunatha Dasa (1550)
1.Stavavali
1002.1.1 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa. Mayamnasimha, Aloya1947
1002.1.2 Manahsiksa section edited and translated, with Bhaktivinoda
Thakura’s Bhajanadarpa. Bombay 1989. Edited by Riktananda Das and translated
by
sarvabhavanadasa as Sri Manah-Siksa: Preaching to the Mind. Gorakhpur 1990
1002.1.3 Srila Raghunath Dosa Gosvami;s Sri Stavavali: Collected Prayers. Translated
by Kuskrantha Dasa. Four volumes. Culver City 1990, 2007
2.Manahsiksa
1002.2.1 Partly edited by Riktananda Das, with Bhaktivinoda
Thakkura’s Bhagavanadarpa, and translated by Sarvabhavanadasa, as Preaching
the Mind. Boimbay 1989; Vrndaban 1990; Mathura 1996
1002A.Sadhukirti (1552)
1.Tika on Jinavallabhasuri’s Samghapattakaprakarana (JRK 411)
1002B.Sadhuratna (1553)
1.Tika on Santisuri’s Jivavicara (JRK 142)
1002C.Purnananda ©. 1550?)
1.Satcakranirupana
1002C.1.0 Translated by Sir John Woodroffe (Arthur Avalopn), with Kalicarana’s
commentary and the Padukapancaka, as The Serpent Power. Madras 1931, 1958;
Delhi 2005. Translated into German 1994
1002C.1.0.5 Edited in Bengali characters by Girisacandra Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1982
1002C.1.0.7 Edited, with
Kulacarana’s Slokarthapariskarini, Visvanatha’s Satcakravivrti, the Padukapanca
ka with Kalicarana’s Amnala, edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna. Madras 1924;
Calcutta 1941. Revised by Pancanana Bhattacarya, New Delhi 1987
1002C.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 516-521
1003.Gopinatha Diksita (1555) (NCat VI, 161)
1.Sadhanadipika (Suddhadvaita)
1003.1.1 B.P.Pandya, “Sadhanadipika of Sri Gopinathji–a study”, JOI 24,1974, 414-421.
1003.1.2 Edited by Harisankar Omkara S astri. Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1942, 1983
2.Prabhucarana on Vallabha’s Tattvarthanibodhini
See e962.5.14.5
1004.Raghunatha Bhattacarya (1555)
1.Mimamsaratna
2.Pramanaratna (Bhatta)
1004.2.1 Biswarup Saha, Studies in the Pramana-ratna, a Treatise on Bhatta
Epistemology with Manuscript, Its Decipherment, Sanskrit Commentary and
English Translation. Calcutta 1991
1005.Nrsimhasrama (1555)
1.Advaitadipika (Advaita) (NCat I, 125-126)
1005.1.0 Edited by T.S.Natesa Sastri. Mayavaram 1910
1005.1.1 Edited, with Narayanasrama’s commentary, by Madana Mohan Pathak and
G.S.Nene. Pan n.s. 30, 1908 - 42, 1920. Reprinted Banaras 1916, 1919.
Incomplete
1005.1.2 N.Veezhinathan, “Nrsimhasrama’s analaysis of the Dvaita concept of jiva”,
AOR 25, 1975, 608-611
1005.1.3 Edited, with Narayanasrama’s Vivarana, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. Three
volumes. Varanasi 1982-1987
1005.1.4 Satya Deva Misra, “The nature of pratibimba in the Advaitadipika”, TVOS
23.1, 1998, 108-121
2.Tattvadipana on Mallanaradhya’s Advaitaratna (cf. MD 4325 for ms. citation)
3.Advaitavada (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
4.Commentary on Samkara’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (cf. Oudh XV, 4 for ms.
citation)
5.Bhedadhikkara (Advaita)
1005.5.1 Edited with Appayya Diksita’s Upakramaprakarana by Laksman Sastri Dravid.
ChSS 22, Benares 1904
1005.5.2 Rendered by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and T.M.P.Mahadevan as A Critique of
Difference. MDIPP 2, 1936, 1965
6.Madhumanjari on Samkara’s Manisapancaka
See e379.33.10
1005.6.1 Edited in ASDJ
7.Nrsimhavijnapana (Advaita)
1005.7.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 52, 1934
8.Vedantaratnakosa on Padmapada’s Pancapadika
(cf. Ad IX, p. 161 for ms. citation)
9.Bhavaprakasika on Prakasatman’s Pancapadikavivarana
See e402.5.10. e551.1.1
10.Tattvabodhini on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
See e592.3.7
11.Commentary on Samkara’s Svetasvataropanisadbhasya
(cf. Oudh XV.4 for ms. citation)
12.Vacarambhana on the 6th kanda of the Chandogya Upanisad
(ms. at GOML, Madras)
13.Subodhini on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara
See e400.1.0; 934.4:5,6,11,12.5,21
14.(Vedanta)Tattvaviveka and Advaitaratnakosa or Dipana
thereon (NCat VIII, 63)
1005.14.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 25, 1903, 1-79. Reprinted Banaras
1904
1005.14.2 Edited, with Agnihotra Yajvan’s Puranivyakhya, by S.N.S.Shastri. MOLP 26,
1955
1005.14.3 Edited by Svayamprakasa Giri. Varanasi 1997
15.Subodhini on Samkara’s Hastamalakakiyabhasya
See e379.26.3
16.General
1005.16.1 S.Nachane, A Survey of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta and Philosophy of
Nrsimhasrama. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1953
1005.16.2 N.Veezhinathan, “Nrsimhasrama”, PA 226-232
1006.Madhava Misra (1555)
See EIP 13, pp. 218-219
1.Prakasa or Dipika on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat
VIII, 42)
1007.Meghanandana (1556) (NCat VII, 295)
1.Vrtti on Santisuri’s Jivavicaraprakarana (NCat VII, 295; JRK 142)
1007A.Nagarsi Gani (1556)
1.Stabaka on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 45)
2.Dipika on the Sthanangasutras (NCC 9, 321; JRK 455)
3.Vicaramanjari (NCC 9, 321; JRK 351)
1008.Bharata Misra (1556)
1.Sphotasiddhi (Grammarian)
1008.1.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 89, 1927
1008.1.2 Alexis Prichard, “The argumentative value of agamic quotations in the
Sphotasiddhi by Bharata Misra”, JIP 39, 2011, 461-477
1008A.Subhacandra (1557)
1.Vrtti on Asadhara’s Pratisthanasaroddhara (JRK 136)
2.Angaprajnapti
1008A.2.1 Edited in Siddhantasarasamgraha, MDJG 21, Bombay 1923
1008A.2.2 .Edited in the Aryika Suparsvamati Mitaji Vimalasagarji Series 65, 1990
3.Samsayacadamvidarana (JRK 407)
1008B.Vinayakusala (1558)
1.Vrtti on Mahendrasimhasuri’s Vicarasaptatika
See e721A.2.1
1009.Bodhendrayati or Sannyasin (1560)
1.Advaitabhusana (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)
2.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
1010.Devendra Sarasvati (1560) (NCat IX, 159)
1.Svanubhutiprakasika (Advaita) (NCat IX, 159)
1011.Jiva Gosvamin (1560) (NCat VII, 285-286)
1.Bhagavatasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)
1011.1.1 Edited, with Jiva
Gosvamin’s Krsnasandarbha, Tattvasandarbha, Paramatmasandarbha, Bhaktisan
darbha andPritisandarbha, by Shyamalal Gosvami. Calcutta 1890
1011.1.2 Edited Moradabad 1915
1011.1.3 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadiad 1925
1011.1.4 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas (see 1 above). Volume One. Calcutta
1967
1011.1.5 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. JUSS 2, Calcutta 1972
1011.1.5.5 Edited with Jsiva Gosvmin’s Bhaktisandarbha by Syamadasa. Vrnadavana
1982
1011.1.6 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas and Sarvasamvadini by Haridas Sastri.
Vrndavana 1983
1011.1.8 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin’s Pritisandarbha, by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1998
2.Durgamasangamani on Rupa Gosvamin’s Bhaktirasamrtasindhu (NCat VIII, 285;
IX, 75)
See e969.2:1,2,3.1,10,11
1011.2.0 Edited in Bengali characters with a Gayatrivyakhya. Navadvipa1942
1011.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1873
3.Bhaktisandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)
See e1011.1:1, 4, 5.5, 6
1011.3.1 Edited by Madhusudana Das in Bhaktera Sadhana (Calcutta1913)
1011.3.2 Edited, with Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati’s Gaudiyabhasya, by Kunjabihari
Bidyabhusana and Atulacandra Gosvami. Calcutta 1927
1011.3.3 S.K.De, “The theology and philosophy of Bengal Vaisnavism”,IC 2, 1935-36 -
4, 1937-38
1011.3.3.3 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951
1011.3.4 Edited in Bengali script by Radharaman Goswami Vedantabhushan and
Krishnagopal Gosvamin. Calcutta 1962
1011.3.5 Edited by Krsnadasa. Volume I, Vrndavana 1969
1011.3.6 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1980
1011.3.7.5 Edited Vrndavana 1985
1011.3.7.7 Edited in Bengali script by Chaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. Nadiya1990
1011.3.8 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, “Bhaktisandarbha–a critical appraisal”,JASBe 37.2,
1995, 29-42
1011.3.12 Edited by Bhrguna Das and translated by Satya Narayan Das. Three volumes,
Mathura 2006
3A. Digarsini on a Brahmasamhita
1011.3A.1 Edited by Sir John Woodroffe. Tantrik Texts 15, Calcutta 1913, 1927, 1973,
1994
1011.3A.1.5 Edited with Gaurakisora Gosvami’s Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1943
1011.3A.2 Edited by Kusakratha Das. Culver City, Cal. 1992
1011.3A.3 Chapter Five edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura’s and Bhaktisiddhanta
Sarasvati’s comentaries, by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 2001
4.Commentary on Gopalatapanyupanisad (NCat VI, 139; VII, 285)
5.Kramasandarbha on the Bhagavatapurana
See e845.1.2.5
1011.5.0 Edited, with Visvanatha Cakravartin’s Satarthadarsini, by Ram Narayana
Vidyaratna in his 12-volume edition of the Bhagavatapurana. Behrampur 1877-
1899
1011.5.1 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndabana 1952
6.Krsnasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat IV, 366)
See e1011.1:1,4,6
1011.6.1 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Comilla 1925
1011.6.2 Selections translated in HTR 340-342
1011.6.3 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin’s Sarvasamvadini by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta
1986
7.Laghu(vaisnava)tosani on Chapter 10 of the Bhagavatapurana
1011.7.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Murshidabad
1011.7.2 Summarized in S.K.De, Early History of Vaisnava Faith and Movement in
Bengal (Calcutta 1961), 314-354
8.Paramatmasandarbha or Paramarthasandarbha
(Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)
See e1011.1:1, 4, 6, 8
1011.8.1 Edited Murshidabad 1926
1011.8.1.5 Edited in Bengali script by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna. Beharanapura 1929
1011.8.2 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterji. JUSS 3, Calcutta 1972
1011.8.3 Edited with the editor’s Gopalatosani by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1999
1011.8.4 Edited byh Purnaprajna Dasa and translated by Kusakratha Das. Twovolumes.
Vrndavana 2006
9.Pritisandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)
See e1011.1:1,4,6
1011.9.1 Edited by Shyamalala Gosvami. Calcutta 1901
1011.9.2 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadia 1929
1011.9.2.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951
1011.9.3 Edited by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1986
1011.9.4 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1988
1011.9.7 A. Chatterjee Shastri, “Pritisandarbha of Jivagoswamin”, JUJI 6, 2001, 146-157
1011.9.8 Edited by Purnaprajna Das. Vrndavana 2007
9A.Sarasamgraha
1011.9A.1 Edited with a Rapakaviraja by Krishna Gopal Goswami. Ash3, Calcutta 1949
10.Sarvasamvadini (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 286)
See e1011.1.6. e1011.6.3
1011.10.1 Edited by Rasikmohan Vidyabhusan. Calcutta 1920
1011.10.1.5 Edited wby Gaurkisor Goswami Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1938
1011.10.1.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1953
1011.10.2 Edited by Krsnadas Baba. Mathura 1965
1011.10.3 Edited and translated by Kusakratha Dasa. Los Angeles 1987
11.Tattvasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda)
(NCat VII, 285; VIII, 69-70)
See e1011.1:1,4,6
1011.11.1 Edited by Satyananda Gosvami. Calcutta 1911
1011.11.2 Edited, with Radhamohana Gosvami’s Tippana and Baladeva
Vidyabhusana’s Tika, by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Calcutta 1919
1011.11.3 Edited, with Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Tika and Radhamohana
Gosvami’s Tippana. Murshidabad 1956; Varanasi 1957
1011.11.4 Edited by Sitanath Goswami. JUSS 1, 1967
1011.11.4.5 Stuart Mark Elkman, Jiva Gosvamin’s Tatvasandarbha. A Study on the
Philosophical and Sectarian Development of the Gaudiya Movement.
Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1981; Ann Arbor 1981
1011.11.5 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Tika by Syamadas.Vrndavana 1984
1011.11.6 Edited and translated by Stuart Elkman. Delhi 1986
1011.11.7 Edited and translaterd by Satya Narayana Das, Kundali Das, Gopiparanadhana
Dasa, Kurmarupa Das. Vrndavan 1995
12.Locanalocani on Rupa Gosvamin’s Ujjvalanilamani
See e969.5:0,0.5
1011.12.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Vrndavana 1954
13.General
See a957.2.2
1011.13.1 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaisnava Religion. Volume
One. Lahore 1927
1011.13.2 U.C.Bhattacharji, “The philosophy of Jiva Gosvamin”, KBPCV200-209.
1011.13.3 Mahanam Brata Brahmachari, The Philosophy of Sri Jiva Goswami. Calcutta
1937, 1974
1011.13.4 Karunakrishna Brahmachari, “The concept of reality in the philosophy of
Srijiva Gosvamin”, CR 181, 1966, 95-110
1011.13.5 Devkanya Arya, “‘The Absolute’ according to Jiva Gosvami”,PB 72, 1967,
269-276
1011.13.6 Jadunath Sinha, “Jivagosvamin’s conception of God”, KAG224-233
1011.13.7 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, “An outline of the philosophy of Jiva Gosvamin”, PB
88, 1983, 67-72
1011.13.8 Ashoka Chatterjee Sastri, “A conspectus–Jiva Gosvamin as an analyst of
devotional love”, Corpus 151-157
1011.13.9 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, “Jiva Gosvamin”, JASBe 36.1, 1994,1-76
1011.13.10 Mahanamabrata Brahmachari, Vaisnava Vedanta (The Philosophy of Sri Jiva
Gosvami). Calcutta 1994
1011.13.13 Frank Gettano Morales, Bhagavata-Sabda-Pramana: the Epistemology of Jiva
Gosvamin in the Context of Vaidika Philosophy. Ph. D. Theswis, U. of
Wisconsin-Madison 2002
1011.13.15 Mans Broo, Jiva Gosvamin and the extent of the Vedic paradigm”, JVaisS
15.1, 2006, 5-29
1011.13.18 Jan Brzezinski, “Jiva Gosvami: biography and bibliography”, JVaisS 15.2,
2007, 51-80
1011.13.19 Rita M. Gupta, The Caitanya Vaisnava Vedanta of Jiva Gosvami: When
Knowledge Meeets Devotion. London2007
1011.13.20 Ravi M. Gupta, “Jiva Gosvami’s presentation of Acintyabhedabheda”, JVaisS
16.2, 2008, 103-118
1011.13.21 Rebecca J. Manring, “Does Krsna really need his own grammar? Jiva
Gosvamin’s answer”, IJHS 12, 2008, 257-282
1012.Padmanabha Misra (1560) (NCat IV, 153)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 276
1.Commentary on Sriharsa’s Khandakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)
See also CSCR 40, pp. 76-77
2.Kanadarahasya on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras (cf. Burnell 118a; Peters 3.261;
ZDMG 42, 1889, p. 530 for mss. citations)
1012.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344
3.Bhaskara on Udayana’s Kiranavali (NCat IV, 153)
1012.3.1 Edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 1, 1920
1012.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 276-279
4.Vardhamanendu on Vardhamana’s (Dravya)Kiranavaliprakasa
(NCat II, 130a; IV,153)
1012.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 297
5.Raddhantamuktahara and Kanadarahasya thereon (Nyaya-Vaisesika) (NCat III,
304)
1012.5.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344
6.Vyakhyanunaya on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati
1012.6.1 Ms. note by V.Krsnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944, 111-116
1012.6.2 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 323
7.Setu on Prasastapada’s Padarthadharmasamgraha
See e278.1.3
1012.7.1 Discussed in Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 303-304
1012.7.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 280-291
8.Pariksa on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 36c)
9.Paksadharoddhara or Bhavaprakasa on Jayadeva Paksadhara
Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 41)
10.Tattvaprakasikatika (cf. B 4, 16 for ms. citation)
11.Commentary on Madhva’s Mayavadakhandana
See 751.16.17
12.Sara on Sridhara’s Nyayakandali
See EIP Volume 13, p. 280
1013.Vijayindra Bhiksu or Vitthalacarya (1560)
1.Advaitadhikkara (Dvaita) (NCat I, 126)
2.Advaitasiksa (Dvaita) (NCat I, 134)
3.Anandataratamyavadartha (Dvaita) (NCat II, 102)
4.Appayyakapolacapetika (cf. Oppert II, 4402, 9803, 10207 for
ms. citation)
5.(Tatparya)Candrikodahrtanyayavivarana (Dvaita-Mimamsa)(NCat VI, 382)
6.Madhvadhvakantakoddhara or Madhvatantramukhabhusana (Dvaita)
1013.6.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934
1013.6.2 R.Nagaraja Sarma, “Madhva-adhva-kantakoddhara: analysis of argument”,
AODP 41-48
7.Bhedavidyavilasa (Dvaita)
1013.7.1 Edited with English notes by B.N.K.Sharma. Nanjagud 1945
8.Madhvatantranayamanjari (Dvaita) (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 173)
9.Nayapancakamala (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, 186)
10.Nyayadhvadipika on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (DvaitaMimamsa) (cf. Ad IX, p.110; MD 4795 for mss. citations)
11.Amoda on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta (cf. Ad II, p.1726;
TD 8108 for mss. citations)
12.Nyayamukura (Dvaita) (mss. at Nanjangud and Kumbakonam; cf. BNKS II,
179)
13.Nyayaprakasa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore Oriental Library)
14.Nyayasamgraha (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore; cf. BNKS II, 179)
15.Pancasamskaradipika (NCat XI, 58)
16.Paratattvaprakasika (Dvaita)
1013.16.1 Edited by Raja S. Gururajacarya. Najnagud 1972
17.Vyakhya on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
See e816.14.2
18.Siddhantasaraviveka (two works by this name) (cf. BNKS II, p. 180; mss. at
Mysore and Madras)
19.Yuktiratnakara on Vyasatirtha’s Tarkatandava (NCat VIII, 113)
20.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika (ms. at Madras; cf. BNKS II, 173)
21.Arthadipika on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana (NCat I, 383; VIII, 2, 67)
See e751.24.9
22.Bhavarnava on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanatika (NCat VIII, 67)
23.Gudhabhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvoddyotatika (NCat VIII, 82)
1013.23.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Vijayindra Tirtha”, JAU 7.2, 1938, 134-152
1013.23.2 B.N.K.Sharma, “The truth about Vijayindra Tirtha and Tarangini Ramacarya”,
NIA 2.10, 1940, 658-672
1013.23.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Vijayindra (1514-1595)”, DhP 7.10,1978, 31-32
24.Upasamharavijaya
See e973.6.7
1013.24.1 Edited by R. S. Gururajacarya. Nanjanaguda 1957
25. General
1013.15.1 B.N.K,Sharma, “Vijayindra-Vijayakavya and the pontifical date of Vijayindra
Tirtha”, BNKSRP 43-48
1014.Annambhatta (1560 [better, 1620])
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 310-311
1.Bhedanirasa (cf. Mysore I, p. 444 for ms. citation)
1014.1.1 Edited by N.S.Venkatanathacarya and H.P.Malladevaru. MOLP172, Mysore
1989
2.Mitaksara on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat I, 237)
See e23.1.175
3.Prakasa on Udayana’s Nyayaparisista (NCat I, 236)
4.Ranakojjivani on Somesvara Bhatta’s Nyayasudha (NCat I, 237; VIII, 95)
5.Subodhini on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika (NCat I, 236; VIII, 94)
See e22.1.48
6.Tattvaprabodhini on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat I, 236)
7.Tarkasamgraha and Dipika thereon (Nyaya) (NCat I, 236; VIII, 124-128)
See e734.1.4
1014.7.1 Text edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne in Lecture on the Nyaya
Philosophy, Allabhabad 1849. Second edition as Hindu Philosophy, Allahabad
1879
1014.7.1.5 H.T.Colebrooke, “The Tarkasamgraha of Anna Bhatta–a compendium of the
Nyaya philosophy”, BM 2, 1849: 58-69, 253-298
1014.7.2 Partly edited by Max Muller. ZDMG 6, 1852 - 7, 1853
1014.7.3 Text edited by Balakrsna Vidyadhar Halbe. Bombay 1872
1014.7.4 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Bombay
1876, 1883, 1889, 1899
1014.7.5 Text edited by W.P.Ranesinghe. Colombo 1880
1014.7.6 Text edited in pothi style, with Krsna Dhurjati’s commentary.Banaras 1881
1014.7.7 Edited, with Candraja Simha’s Padakrtya, by MadhavanandaBharati. Second
edition. Banaras 1889
1014.7.8 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Khanderao Chintaman Mehendale.
Bombay 1893, 1908
1014.7.9 Edited, with Dipika and Nilakantha’s Prakasika, by Jivananda Vidyasagara.
Calcutta 1897
1014.7.10 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini, by Y.V.Athalye and
translated by M.R.Bodas, with English notes. BSPS 55, 1897, 1918, 1930.
Revised by Pusalkar 1963
1014.7.11 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Balwant Narker Bahulikar. Poona 1903
1014.7.12 Edited, with Nilakantha’s Prakasika and Laksminrsimha’s Bhaskarodaya, by
Mukunda Jha. Bombay 1903, 1933, 1988
1014.7.13 Edited and translated by Baijnath Sastri. Moradabad 1905
1014.7.14 Translated into German, with Dipika, by E. Hultzsch. Berlin1907, 1985
1014.7.14.5 Edited with the Dipika and Nilakantha Bhatta’s Dipika, by Sivadatta.
Bomobay 1908
1014.7.15 Edited by Haridatta Sarma. Bombay 1910
1014.7.16 Edited with Dipika by Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. Poona1910
1014.7.17 Edited, with Meru Sastrin’s Vakyavrtti, by Bhavanisankara Sukhthankar.
Bombay 1910
1014.7.18 Edited, with Muralidhara Sastrin’s Tarkavilasini, by M.G. Bakre. Hyderabad
(Sindh) 1914
1014.7.19 Edited by Visnu Vaman Bapat. Poona 1914
1014.7.20 Edited, with Dipika, Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini, MeruSastrin’s Upanyasa,
Pattabhirama’s Tippani, Nilakantha’s Prakasika, Govardhana’s Prakasika,
Ramarudra’s Dipani and Jagannatha Sastrin’s Nirukti, by S. Chandrasekhara
Sastrigal. Madras 1916, 1920
1014.7.21 Edited, with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya, by
K.S.Kulkarni. 1919
1014.7.22 Edited and translated by Ajitaprasada. Arrah 1919
1014.7.22.1 Edited, with Govardhana Misra’s Nyayabodhini, Meru Sastri
Godbole’s Vakyavrtti, Pattabhirama’s Nirukti, and Nilakantha’s Prakasika, by
Narasimha Bhatta. SBalS 4, 1920
1014.7.23 Edited, with Jivarama Sastrin’s Candrodaya, by J.M.Sarma.Bombay 1922
1014.7.24 Edited by Sitalaprasada Brahmachari. Bombay 1922
1014.7.25 Edited, with Krsna Dhurjati’s Siddhantacandrodaya, by V.R.Lele. Bombay
1923
1014.7.26 Edited, with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya, by
Ambikaprasada Sarma. Banaras 1923
1014.7.27 Edited, with Krsna Sastrin’s Guptarthadipani, by Paramesvara Sarma.
Ottapalam 1923
1014.7.28 Edited, with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya, by
M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1925
1014.7.29 P.K.Gode, “A note on pratyaksa”, JASBo n.s. 2, 1926, 109-110
1014.7.29.3 Edited with the Dipika by S.S.Suktankar. Bombay 1930
1014.7.29.7 Edited and translated by Aswathama Balacharya Gajendragadkar and
Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. Poona 1930
1014.7.30 Edited by Dinkar Vishnu Gokhale. POS 15, 1931
1014.7.31 Edited and translated by S.Kuppuswami Sastri, A Primer of Indian Logic.
Madras 1932, 1951, 1961. Reprinted in SourceBAP 70-80
1014.7.32 Edited and translated by B.L.Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Banaras
1934, 1948
1014.7.33 Edited, with editor’s Vyakhya, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras1934
1014.7.34 Edited, with Dipika and editor’s Parimala, by Guru Prasad Sastrin. Banaras
1934, 1938, 1940
1014.7.35 Edited, with Dipika,
Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini,Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya and editor’s Kiranavali,
by Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Banaras 1937
1014.7.36 Edited, with editor’s commentary, by Siva Nana Sastrin. Bombay 1938
1014.7.37 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini by S.N.Sukla. HarSS 34,
1944
1014.7.38 Edited by Raj Narayana Sastri. HarSS 47, 1946
1014.7.39 Translated into French by A. Foucher as Le Compendium des Topiques. Paris
1949
1014.7.40 Edited by R. Jha. HarSS 209, 1950, 1958, 1960
1014.7.41 Edited, with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini, Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya,
Nilakantha’s Prakasika, Pattabhirama’sVakyarthabodhini,
Visvanatha’s Bhasapariccheda, and Nirukti. Madras 1952
1014.7.42 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini, by N.R.Acarya. Bombay
1953
1014.7.43 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1958
1014.7.44 Edited and translated into Spanish by N. Altuchow. Montevideo 1959
1014.7.45 Edited, with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini, Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya,
Dhundhiraja Sastrin’s Hetvabhasodaharana and editor’s Virala, by Ramacandra
Jha. Banaras 1960, 1969
1014.7.46 Edited with Candrajasimha’s Padakrtya by K.M.Tripathi. Banaras 1961
1014.7.47 Partially edited and translated, with Dipika, by Candrodaya Bhattacharya
in Elements of Indian Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1962
1014.7.48 Edited, with Ksamakalyanagani’s Phakkika, by J.S.Jetly. RPG9, 1963
1014.7.49 Edited, with Subahubuddhi’s Candrika. Bombay n.d.
1014.7.50 Edited by V.V.Sharma. Trivandrum n.d.
1014.7.51 Edited with Govardhana’s Nyayabodhini by Visvanatha Sastri. Jullundur n.d.
1014.7.52 Edited, with Nrsimhadeva’s Balabodhini and editor’s commentary, by
Bhandaryupahva Madhava Sastri. Delhi 1962
1014.7.53 Edited with Ramacandra Jha’s Virala by Rajanarayana Sastri.Varanasi 1965
1014.7.54 Translated, with Dipika, by Brahmacari Anadicaitanya. VK 54,1967-68 - 55,
1968-69. Continued by Virupaksananda VK 56, 1969-70 - 58, 1971-72
1014.7.55 Edited, with Dipika, Govardhana Misra’s Nyayabodhini,
MeruSastrin’s Vakyavrtti, Jagannatha Sastri’s Nirukti, Pattabhirama
Sastrin’s Tippani, Nilakantha’s Nilakanthi, Ramarudra’s Dipaniand
Rayanarasimha Sastri’s Nrsimhaprakasika, by Satkari Sarma Vangiya
(Mookerjee) . KSS 187, Varanasi 1969
1014.7.56 Edited by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1973
1014.7.57 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1973; Delhi 2000
1014.7.58 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Gopinath Bhatt. Calcutta 1976, 1983
1014.7.59 Bina Gupta, “Are hetvabhasas formal fallacies?”, JIP 8, 1980,135-147
1014.7.60 Edited with Dipika, Nilakantha’s Prakasika,
N.S.RamanujaTatacarya’s Balapriya, and Tiruppukughi Svami’s Prasarani, by
N.Veezhinathan. Madras 1980
1014.7.61 Dipankar Chatterji, “Annambhatta on karana”, JIP 12, 1984,67-71
1014.7.62 Demetrius John Hadgopoulos, “A note on inferring and perceiving
(anumiti and samsayottara-pratyaksa)”, JIP 12,1984, 67-71
1014.7.63 Yelena Ostrovskaya, “Syncretic Nyaya-Vaisesika in AnamBhatta’s
Tarkasamgraha and Tarkadipika”, HIndPh 72-86
1014.7.64 Edited with Dipika by Ramapujana Pandeya. Varanasi 1999
1014.7.65 Edited with Dipika by Kasinatha Paraba Pandurangi. Delhi1999
1014.7.70 Ranjan K. Ghosh, “Tarkasamgraha in the defense of knowledge: a discursive
note”, JICPR 19.1, 2002, 233-236
1014.7.71 Edited, with Govardhana Misra’s Nyayabodhini, Krsnadhurjati Diksita’s
Siddantacandrodaya, Chandaraja Singh’s Padakrtya, a Pratibimba by an unknown
author, Rangadesika’s Laghubodhini, Nirukti by Jagannatha Sastri, Vakyavrtti by
Merusastri, Viraha by Dundhiraja Sastri, all edited by Srinivas Sarma. Varanasi
2002
1014.7.71.5 Srinivasa Varakhedi, “A response to the discussion note on the definition of
knowledge given in Tarkasangraha raised by Dr. Ranjan K. Ghosh (in JICPR
19.1)”, JICPR 20.1.2–3, 191-194
1014.7.72 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 351-354
1014.7.75 Edited with Svopjna and Dipika byKasirama Sandhya Rathaur. Delhi 2007
1014.7.80 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 311-339
8.Subuddhimanorama on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat I,
236; VIII, 28)
9.Siddhanjana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s
Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat I, 236; VIII, 40)
10.Vyakhya on Nrsimhasrama’s Tattvaviveka (NCat I, 236; VIII 64)
11.General
1014.11.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Annambhatta”, JSS 2.8, 1941, 61-62
1015.Kanada Tarkavagisa (1560) (NCat III, 125)
See EIP 13, p. 222
1.Apasabdakhandana (Nyaya) (NCat III, 126)
2.Bhasaratna (Nyaya) (NCat III, 126)
1015.2.1 Edited with editor’s commentary by Kalipada Tarkacarya. SSPS20, 1936.
1015.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 337-338
1015.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 222-224
3.Vyakhya on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat III, 126; VIII, 21)
See et778.1.121.5
4.Vayuvada (Vaisesika) (NCat III, 126)
1015A.Rajahamsopadhyaya (1560)
1.Balavabodha on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 1716)
1016.Vamadhvaja or Vamesvara Dhvaja (1561)
See EIP 13, pp. 219-220
1.Commentary on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
1016.1.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, “A rare commentary on Nyayakusumanjali”,PO 4, 1940,
170-173
2.Pancika on Udayana’s Nyayaparisista
See e560.5.2
1016.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Prabodhasiddhi of Vamesvaradhvaja”, IHQ 23,
1947, 56-57
1016.2.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, “Prabodhasiddhi-Nibandha of
Vamesvaradhvaja”, IHQ 23, 1947, 332-333
1016.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 219-220
1017.Sumatikirti (1564) (NCat VI, 174)
1.Tika on Nemicandra’s Gomatasara (NCat VI, 174; JRK 110)
See e557.1.4.5
3.Siddhantasarabhasya (revised by Jnanabhusana) (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; JRK 440)
4.Tika on Kundakunda’s Pravacanasara (NCC 13, 80)
1018.Advayaranya Yogin (1565)
1.Tippana on Sarvadeva’s Pramanamanjari
See e703.1.3
1019.Ahobala Suri (1565)
1.Parakiyadhikaranasarirakhandana (NCat XI, 164)
2.Vakyartharatna and Suvarnamudra thereon (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 490)
1019.2.1 Edited by R.Ramasastri. MOLP 83, 1943
1019.2.2 Chapter 4 translated by G.Marulasiddhaiah. MO 2.1, 1969 -2.2, 1969
3.Vyakhya on Ramanuja’s Vedantasara (NCat I, 488)
1020.Vitthala (Natha or Isvara) Diksita (1565)
1.Adhikaranasamgraha (NCat I, 142)
2.Hetunirnaya or Vivarana on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)
1020.2.1 Partly edited, with Vitthalanatha’s Tatparya and Vallabha’s Tattvadipika, by
M.G.Sastri. Banaras 1904, 1938
3.Tatparya or Vivarana on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)(NCat VI, 409)
4.Avirbhavatirobhavavarnana (NCat II, 192)
5.Bhaktihamsa (Suddhadvaita)
1020.5.1 Edited, with Raghunatha’s Bhaktitarangini and Purusottama Pitambara’s Tirtha,
by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1915, 1950
1020.5.2 Edited by Kedarnath Misra. Varanasi 1975
6.Bhaktihetunirnaya (Suddhadvaita)
1020.6.1 Edited, with Raghunatha’s Vivrti, by Harikrsna Virajbhai and Cimanalala
Harisankar. Bombay 192l-22, 1950
1020.6.2 Summarized by Shah, 444-445
1020.6.3 Edited, with Raghunatha’s Vivrti, by Kedarnatha Misra.Varanasi 1978
7.Tika on Vallabha’s Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)
8.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka
See e962.14.2
9.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Navaratna
See e962.15.2
10.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Nyasadesa
1020.10.1 Edited Nadiad
11.Prabhanjana (Suddhadvaita)
1020.11.1 Edited, with Gattulala’s Marutasakti, by Govardhanalalaji.Two parts. Bombay
1885-1890
1020.11.2 First half edited by Prabhanjana. Bombay 1888
12.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Parivrdhastaka
See e962.20.2
13.Prabodhavivarana (see B4, 68 for ms. citation)
14.Prameyapradipa
15.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryada (cf. MD 5133 for ms. citation)
16.Samayapradipa (cf. K.200 for ms.citation)
17.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya (cf. B.3, 134 for ms. citation)
18.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e962.27.5
19.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
20.Siksapatra (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)
21.Srngarasamandana (Suddhadvaita)
1020.21.1 Edited by Tulasidasa Telivala and Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara Sastri.
Bombay 1919
1020.21.2 Edited by Govind Vinayak Devasthali. Poona 1977
22.Tippani on Vallabha’s Subodhini
See e962.6:1-3
23.Svatantralekhana (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)
24.Taratamyastava and autocommentary (cf. Burnell 109b; Oppert II, 109 for mss.
citations)
25.Vidvanmandana (Suddhadvaita)
1020.25.0 Edited and traslated into BGerman (?). Kasi 1904
1020.25.1 Edited, with Purusottama’s Suvarnasutra, by R.G. Bhatta. Two volumes.
BenSS 34, 1908
1020.25.2 Edited, with Purusottama’s Suvarnasutra, Giridhara’s Haritosini,
Gangadhara’s Gangadharabhatti, and anonymous Siddhantasobha, by Jagannatha
Sastri. Bombay 1926
1020.25.3 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 363-370
1020.25.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 242-282
1020.25.5 Summarized in Shah, 438-444
1020.25.5.1 M.L.Telivala, “Sri Vallabhacarya and his Vidvanmandana”, inTelivala 175-
202
1020.25.6. Edited, with Purusottama’s Suvarnasutra, Giridhara’sHaritosini,
Gangadhara’s Gangadharabhatti and anonymous Siddhantasobha, by Vrajesh
Kumar Maharaj. SVSS 17, Baroda 1985
26.Tika on Vallabha’s Vivekadhairyasraya (cf. IO 2611 for ms.citation)
27.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Yamunastaka
28.Janmastaminirnaya
28A.Saptasloki
1020.28A.1 Edited by Hariraja. Bombay 1937
28B.Vitthalastaka
1020.28B.1 Edited Poona 1893
29.General
1020.29.1 G.H.Bhatt, “Sri Vitthalanathaji’s contribution to Suddhadvaita Vedanta”, BhV
20-21, 1960-61, 170-173
1021.Vanararsi or Vijayavimala Gani (1568)
1.Bhavaprakarana with Vyakhya thereon
1021.1.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 9, Bhavnagar 1911
2.Avacuri on Abhyadevasuri’s Bandhusattrimsika
1021.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912
3.Commentary on Candrarsi Mahattara’s Saptatika
4. Tika on the Gacchacaraprakirnaka (NCC 5, 227-228; JRK 101-102)
1021.4.1 Edited Mahesana 1923
5.Commentary on Harsakula’s Bandhahetudayatribhangi
1021.5.1 Printed JAG 66 (?=16), Bombay 1917
6.Vicarapancasikha and Tika thereon
1021.6.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 11, 1912
1021.6.2 Published with the commentary in Prakaranapuspamala I, #24
7.Antarganadipika (JRK 12)
8. Tika on Hemacandra’s Anyayogyavacchedadvatrimsika (JRK 10)
1022.Nandadasa (1568)
1.Nimbarkatattvanirnaya (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat IX, 327)
2.Tattvasara(prakasini) on Nimbarka’s Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 71, 356; IX, 327)
1022.2.1 Edited Vrndavan 1985
1023.Raghunatha Vidyalamkara (1570)
1.Pratibimba on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
2.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada
3.Padartharatnamala
4.General
See a1023.11.6
1023A.(Vacaka) Gunaratna (1570)
See EIP 13, p. 224-225

  1. Tarkatarangini on Govardhana’s (?) Tarkabhasaprakasa
  2. Sukhabodhika-Tippanika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    1023A.2.1 Upadhi to Badha sections edited b Nagin Shah in B. I. Series #17, Delhi 2005
    1024.Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cakravartin (1570)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 225-226
    1.Vyakhya on Raghunatha’s Akhyatavada
    See e948.1.1
    2.(Gunasiromani)Prakasa on Raghunatha Siromani’s
    (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti (NCat IV, 155)
    1024.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298
    3.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 324)
    4.Prakasa on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati (cf. Oudh l877, 36 for ms. citation)
    1024.4.1 Cf. ODVS 322
    5.Tarkacandrika (Nyaya) (cf. Sucipatra 45 for ms. citation)
    6.Tika and/or Lilavati or Bhavartha on Raghunatha Siromani’s
    Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 35; IX, 38)
    7.Tarkamrta
    1025.Ananta Bhatta (1570)
    1.Jatisaktivada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 176)
    2.Padamanjari (Nyaya) (NCat I, 174)
    3.Padarthacandrika (Vaisesika) (NCat I, 176)
    4.Tarkamrtatarangini (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 134)
    1025A.Bhaskara (1570)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 275
    1.Gunaratnavali (Nyaya)ms. at Kashi Sarasvati Bhavan, #908, fol. 10)
    1025A.1.1 Summarized by A. L. Thakur, EIP 13, p. 275
    1026.Madhusudana Sarasvati (1570)
    1.Advaitaratnaraksana (Advaita) (NCat I, 132
    See e867.2.1. e1026.2.5
    1A.Commentary on Samkara’s Aparoksanubhuti
    2.Advaitasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 128-129)
    See e973.4:2,3,8; b973.4.10
    1026.2.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893
    1026.2.2 Translated by S.V.Iyer. Pan n.s. 28, 1906: 321, 497. Incomplete
    1026.2.3 Partly translated by Ganganatha Jha and George Thibaut. IT 6, 1914: 239-360.
    7, 1915: 77, 203, 391. 8, 1916: 1, 119, 287. 9, 1917: 1, 189. Reprinted as Indian
    Thought Series 10. Reprinted Delhi 1990
    1026.2.4 Edited, with Gaudabrahmananda’s Laghucandrika, by Pramathanatha
    Tarkabhusana. Incomplete. Calcutta 1916-18
    1026.2.5 Edited, with Balabhadra’s Siddhivyakhya, Gaudabrahmananda
    Sarasvati’s Gaudabrahmanandi, Vitthalesa’s Vitthalesopadhyayi, Madhusudana
    Sarasvati’s Advaitaratnaraksana and editor’sCaturgranthi, by N.S.Anantakrishna
    Sastri. Bombay 1917, 1937, 1982
    1026.2.6 Edited, with editor’s Saralavyakhya, by Ramesvar Datta. Two volumes.
    Bombay 1923-24
    1026.2.7 Chapter One edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati’s Gurucandrika, by D.
    Srinivasachar. Three volumes. MOLP 75, 1933; 78, 1937; 80, 1940; Lucknow
  3. Reprinted SGDOS 102 (Second edition) Delhi 1990
    1026.2.8 C.N.Mishra, “Problem of nescience in the Advaita (Vedanta) philosophy”, BMI
    3.1, 1967, 18-31
    1026.2.9 Edited, with editor’s Balabodhini, by Yogendranatha Bagchi.Two volumes.
    Varanasi 1971
    1026.2.9.5 Partly edited by Prapannacarya in Siddhivaitathyam. Varanasi 1975
    1026.2.10 Edited by Kevalananda Sarasvari. Wai 1976
    1026.2.11 Selections translated in HTR 212-216
    1026.2.12 Edited with editor’s Vyakhya by Yogindrananda. Volume 1.Varanasi 1977;
    Delhi 2006-
    1026.2.13 S.Ranganatha, “Mangalasloka of Advaitasiddhi”, TVOS 13.2,1988, 56-62
    1026.2.14 K. Mahesvaran Nayar, Advaitasiddhi: A Critical Study. Delhi1990
    1026.2.15 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi1990
    1026.2.15.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, “On the fifth definition of mithyatva as presented by
    Madhusudana Sarasvati in the Advaitasiddhi”, JOI 41, 1991, 81-86
    1026.2.16 Partly translated by Karuna Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1991; New Delhi 1992
    1026.2.17 S. Revathy, “On the ground ‘amsitva’ of the Mithyatvanumana”, TVOS 17,
    1992, 97-106
    1026.2.18 J. Krishnan, “Pure consciousness–the substratum or superimposition of mind”,
    TVOS 18.2, 1993, 136-147
    1026.2.23 Gianni Pellegrini, “Analysis of the second and fourth definitions
    of mithyatva in the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusudana Sarasvati”, JIP 39, 2011, 441-
    459
    3.Tika on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)
    See e379.8.49
    4.Gudharthadipika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita)
    See e379.12:9,13,22,23. e764.7.2. e845.1.1
    1026.4.1 Edited Bombay 1880
    1026.4.2 Edited in Kannada characters by Sivananda Subrahmanya.Mysore 1911
    1026.4.3 Edited by N.L.H.Sarma. Bombay 1916
    1026.4.4 Edited by Krsnacandra Smrtitirtha. Calcutta 1923
    1026.4.5 Edited with Yogindrananda Sarasvati’s commentary. KSS 162,1960
    1026.4.6 Sukhdee Singh Sharma, Ethics of Butler and the Philosophy of Action in
    Bhagavadgita according to Madhusudana Sarasvati. Varanasi 1967
    1026.4.7 Edited by Brahmadatta Dvivedin. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975
    1026.4.8 Translated in S.K.Gupta, Madhusudana Sarasvati on theBhagavad Gita. Delhi
    1977
    1026.4.9 Edited in Bengali script by Nallinikanta Brahma. Calcutta 1986
    1026.4.10 Translated by Gambhirananda, PB 100, 1995: 518, 567, 614,661, 709, 756,
    806, 853, 901; PB 101, 1996: 176, 222, 271, 317, 366, 412. Reprinted with the
    text, Calcutta 1998
    1026.4.11 Edited by Madan Mohan Agrawal. Two volumes. Delhi 1996
    5.Bhaktirasayana
    1026.5.0 Edited with Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Bhaktirasayana andDamodaran
    Nambutiri’s Vyakhya. See SanLitKer, p. 15
    1026.5.1 K.N.Subramanian, “Bhakti Rasayana of MadhusudanaSarasvati”, BVa 16.3,
    1981, 6-9
    1026.5.2.5 Edited with editor’s commentary by Janardana Sastri Pandeya. Varanasi 1976,
    1991
    1026.5.3 Lance Edward Nelson, Bhakti in Advaita Vedanta: A Translation and Study of
    Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Bhaktirasayana. Ph.D.Thesis, McMaster University
    1987
    1026.5.4 Lance E. Nelson, “Bhakti pre-empted: Madhusudana Sarasvati on devotion for
    the Advaitin renouncer”, JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 53-74
    1096.5.6 Minati Kar, “Bhaktirasa in Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Bhaktirasayana”, BRMIC
    57, 2006, 230-238
    6.Isvarapratipattiprakasa (Advaita)
    1026.6.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 73, 1921
    7.Gadyatrayivyakhya (cf. Banaras Hindu University mss. collection 3F/3026 C-285.
    Incomplete.)
    8.Prasthanabheda (Advaita)
    See e809.17.12
    1026.8.1 Edited with paraphrase by A.Weber. IS 1, 1850: 1-24
    1026.8.2 Edited by Sankaraprakasa Sarma. Banaras 1911
    1026.8.3 Edited Srirangam 1912
    1026.8.4 Edited by G.V.Lele. Poona 1914
    1026.8.5 Edited by T.S.Sastri and translated by Ratanlal M. Mody and G.Venkatachala
    Sarma. Bangalore 1934
    1026.8.6 Edited by G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha. Calcutta 1939
    1026.8.7 Edited in Bengali script by Bishnupada Bhattacarya. Calcutta1982
    1026.8.8 Jürgen Hanneder, “A conservative approach to Sanskritsastras: Madhusudana
    Sarasvati’s Prasthanabheda”, JIP 27, 1999, 575-581
    1026.8.9 Mark Richard mcClish, “The Different Approaches: the Prasthanabheda of
    Madhusudana Sarasvati in translation. M.A.Thesis, U. of Texas-austin 2000
    1026.8.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 434
    9.Sarasamgraha on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
    See e592.3:1,2,5,14
    10.Siddhantabindu on Samkara’s Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 357)
    See e379.7:13,32.2; 379.20:5,6,9,10,16,17,18,22,24. et379.20:21,27 t379.20.19
    1026.10.0 Edited with Brahmananda Sarasvati’s Nyaratnavali by Harihara Sastri.
    Kumbhakonam 1893
    1026.10.0 Edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati’s Gaudabrahmanandi and Narayana
    Tirtha’s Laghuvyakhya, by Tryambakavana Sastri. KSS 65, Benares 1928
    1026.10.1 Edited and translated by Acalananda. Mysore 1981
    1026.10.2 K.N.Subrahmaniam, “An introduction to Siddhanta Bindu”, BVa 17.2, 1982,
    14-16
    1026.10.2.5 Edited, with Gaudabrahmananda Sarasvati’s Nyayaratnavali and Narayana
    Tirtha’s Laghuvyakhya, by Tryambaka Sastri Vedantacaraya
    1026.10.3 Translated by K.N.Subramanian. Varanasi 1989
    11.Commentary on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha
    (cf. NP VIII. 38, 42 for mss. citations)
    12.Vedantakalpalatika (Advaita)
    1026.12.1 Edited by Ramajna Pandeya Vyakaranopadhyaya. POWSBT 3,1920
    1026.12.2 Sadashiv L. Katre, “Date of Madhusudana Sarasvati’sVedantakalpalatika–
    before samvat 1650 or 1593 a.c.”, PO 10.1-2, 1949, 15-17
    1026.12.3 Edited and translated by R.D.Karmarkar. Publications of the BORI Postgraduate and Research Department 3, 1962
    1026.12.4 Vasudevan Sisupala Panickar, Vedantakalpalatika: A Study. Delhi 1995
    12A.Prapancahrdaya
    1026.12A.1 (old ADU58.1) Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 45, 1915
    1026.12A.2 Edited by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. Sonipata 1987
    13.General
    1026.13.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, “The date of Madhusudana Sarasvati”, POWSBSt 7, 1928,
    177-182
    1026.13.2 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, “Age of Sri Madhusudana Sarasvati”, JOR 2, 1929,
    97-104
    1026.13.3 P.C.Divanji, “Madhusudana Sarasvati: his life and works”, ABORI 8, 1926-27,
    149-158. 9, 1927-28, 317-322
    1026.13.4 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, “Madhusudana Sarasvati”, ABORI 8,1926-27, 425-427;
    9, 1927-28, 324-328
    1026.13.5 Chintaharana Chakravarty, “Madhusudana Sarasvati”, ABORI11, 1929-30,
    192-l93
    1026.13.6 R.B.A.Ray, “The date of Madhusudana Sarasvati”, IC 5,1938-39, 326-327.
    1026.13.7 Jagadiswarananda, “Sri Madhusudanasarasvati”, VK 28,1941-42, 308-314.
    1026.13.8 A.Sulochana Nachane, “Date of Madhusudana Sarasvati”,ABORI 30, 1949,
    326-331. Summarized in PAIOC 15, 1948, 221
    1026.13.9 Sadashiv L. Katre, “Terminus ad quem for the dates of Madhusudana
    Saraswati’s three works”, JGJRI 7, 1949-40, 181-186
    1026.13.10 A.P.Mishra, “Madhusudana’s contribution to Samkara Vedanta”, PAIOC 16,
    Summaries 1951, 235-237
    1026.13.11 Sanjukta Gupta, Philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati.Ph.D.Thesis,
    Visvabharati University 1959
    1026.13.12 Sanjukta Gupta, Studies in the Philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati.
    Calcutta 1966
    1026.13.13 Brijendra Singh, An Estimate of Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Vindication of
    Advaita Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1966
    1026.13.14 V.Rajagopalam, “Madhusudana Sarasvati”, PA 254-261
    1026.13.15 Anima Sengupta, “Madhusudana Sarasvati”, ESOSIP 307-322
    1026.13.16 Sangam Lal Pandeya, “The method of self-reference”, WIP87-102
    1026.13.17 K.Balasubrahmanya Sastri, “Madhusudana Saraswati”, PAISC20-30
    1026.13.18 Shoun Hino, “The significance of the Brahman in later Advaita”, Bharatiya
    Vidya 49, 1989, 87-95
    1026.13.19 Sanjukta Gupta Gombrich, “A monist’s love of God. Madhusudana
    Sarasvati’s definition of bhakti”, Prajnajyoti233-243
    1026.13.20 S. Geethamony Amma, “Synthesis of absolutism and devotionalism in the
    philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati”, VIJ 29, 1991, 73-79
    1026.13.21 Raghunath Ghosh, “Madhusudana Sarasvati on the Tatasthalaksana of
    Brahman”, Srijnanamrtam 314-324
    1026.13.22 Sitanath Gosvami, “A poser in Madhusudana’s philosophical views”,
    IndTradI 74-76
    1026.13.25 Lance E. Nelson, “The ontology of bhakti: devotion as paramapurusartha in
    Gaudiya Vaisnavism and Madhusudana Sarasvati”, JIP 32, 2004, 345-392
    1026.13.30 Sanjukta Gupta, Advaita Vedanta and Vaisnavism. The Philosophy of
    Madhusudana Sarasvati. London 2006
    1026.13.35 Lance E. Nelson, “The life of Madhusudana Sarasvati”, JVaisS 15.2, 2007,
    19-34
    1026.13.37 Apurva Kumar Sanyal, “Madhusudana Sarasvati: a forgotten glory of
    Bengal”, BRMIC 58, 2007, 36-38
    1026.13.40 Shoun Hino, “The beginnings of bhakti’s influence on Advaita doctrine in the
    teachings of Madhusudan Sarasvati”, IPTS 101-114
    1026A. Rajacudamani Makhin or Mallin or Diksita (1630)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 226-227
    1.Tantrasikhamani on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (Bhatta) (NCat VIII, 96)
    See e198.1.19
    2.Karpuravarttika on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
    (cf. AD IX, 35 for ms. citation)
    3.Tantraratnakara or -sara (Bhatta) (NCat VIII, 92)
    4.Darpana on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 92)
    1026A.4.1 Sabda chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 34, 1913
    1026A.4.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 227-230
    5.Prakasa on Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat X, 271)
  4. Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1570) (NCat IV, 320)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 120-231
    Bhasapariccheda and Siddhantamuktavali thereon? (these works are traditionally
    ascribed to Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana; see #1179 (and we leave them there
    in the present Volume, since that is where most will search to find these works). Umesh
    Mishra (UM 422) argues that they are works of Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma.
    1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323)
    2.Prasarini on Raunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 28)
    See e788.1.25
    3.Prasarini on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s
    Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 40)
    4.Tika on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)
  5. Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Gunakiranavaliprakasadidhititika (ms. in
    Saraswati Bhavan Library)
    1028 (old DU555) Raghava Pancanana Bhattacarya (1570)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 268
    1.Atmatattvaprabodha (NCat II, 46b)
    2.Granthivimukta on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (see Cat. I.O. #2048 for
    manuscript citation)
  6. Ratnavali
    See Sen 1978 and Sen 2001 concerning a manuscript.
    1029.Gunananda Vidyavagisa (or Tarkavagisa) Bhattacarya (1570)
    See EIPVol. 13, pp. 294-295
    1.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani’s Atmatattvavivekadidhiti (NCat II, 48; VI, 60a)
    2.Tatparyasandarbha on Vardhamana’s (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasa and Raghunatha
    Siromani’s Didhiti thereon (NCat IV, 155)
    3.Tatparyaviveka on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
    See e560.4:19, 34
    1029.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIPVol. 13, pp. 295-296
    4.Viveka on Raghunatha’s Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti (NCat VI, 60)
    1029.4.1 Cf. ODVS 321
    5.Viveka on Sabda section of Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s
    Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 40)
    6.Viveka on the Anumana section of Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
    7.Commentary on the Pratyaksa chapter of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (UM 430)
    1030.Vadiraja (1571)
    1.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Upanisadbhasyatika (NCat II, 272)
    2.(Haribhakti)Kalpalata (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 211)
    3.Commentary on Madhva’s Kenopanisadbhasya
    See e751.13:1, 3
    4.Commentary on Madhva’s Mahabharatatparyanirnaya
    See e751.14.13; t751.14.5
    5.Nyayaratnavali (Dvaita)
    1030.5.1 Edited by Visvendra Tirtha Svamiji. Udipi 1935
    1030.5.1.5 Lewis Stafford Betty, Vadiraja’s Jewel-Necklace of Logical Arguments: a
    Refutation of Vedantic Non-absolutism by Vedanta Dualism. Ph. D. Thesis,
    Fordham University 1975
    1030.5.2 L.Stafford Betty, “A death-blow to Samkara’s non-dualism? Adualist
    refutation”, Religious Studies 12, 1976, 281-290
    1030.5.3 Edited and translated by L.Stafford Betty, Vadiraja’s Refutation of Samkara’s
    Non-dualism. Delhi 1977, 1978
    1030.5.4 B.N.K.Sharma, “Sri Vadiraja’s Yuktimallika and Nyayaratnavali”,DhP 10.8,
    1981, 37-41
    6.Gurvarthadipika on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
    See e816.2.16
    1030.6.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti. Udipi 1952
    7.Pasandakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat XII, 79)
    1030.7.1 Edited, with Surottama’s commentary, by Ramacarya Kaujalgikar. Belgaum
    1911
    8.Gurvarthadipika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
    1030.8.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti.Udipi 1954
    1030.8.2 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2002
    9.Upanyasaratnamala (Dvaita) (NCat II, 368)
    10.Vivaranavarana (vs. Prakasatman’s Vivarana) (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to
    BNKS II, 199)
    11.Jainamatakhandana (NCat VII, 304)
    12.Commentary on Madhva’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya
    See e751.23.4
    13.Yuktimallika (Dvaita)
    See a1030.5.4
    1030.13.1 Edited, with Surottama Tirtha’s commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay
    1903
    1030.13.2 Summarized in BNKS II, 199-209
    1030.13.3 Selections translated in HTR 156
    1030.13.4 K.T.Pandurangi, “Sri Vadiraja’s Yuktimallika”, DhP 7.10, 1978,33-48
    1030.13.5 Edited in Kannada script by B.Bhimla Rau. 14 volumes. Davanagara 1978
    1030.13.6 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, “Yuktimallika”, DhP 9.7-9, 1980,20-22
    1030.13.7 K.T.Pandurangi, “Yuktimallika–essentials of bheda saurabha”,DhP 12.2,
    1982, 33-48; 12.3, 1982, 28-37
    1030.13.8 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Yuktimallika. Bangalore 1992
    1030.13.9 Yuktimallika-Visvasaurabha, edited with SatyapramodaTirtha’s Vivrti, by
    Kesava Srinibasacarya Katti. Bangalore 1993
    14.Commentary on Madhva’s Isopanisadbhasya
    See e751.9.3
    16.General
    1030.16.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Date of Vadiraja”, ABORI 18, 1937, 187-197
    1030.16.2 B.N.K.Sharma, “Life and works of Vadiraja”, PO 2, 1938,113-211
    1030.16.3 P.K.Gode, “Prof. P.P.S.Sastri and the date of Vadirajatirtha”,ABORI 17, 1935,
    203-210
    1030.16.4 H.G.Narahari, “Incidents in the life of Vadiraja”, ALB 16.2,1952, 143-145
    1030.16.5 B.Rama Rao, “Life and works of Saint Sri Vadiraja, 1480-1600”, DhP 10.6,
    1981, 41-54
    1030.16.6 B.N.K.Sharma, “Life and works of Sri Vadiraja Svami”, DhP10.8, 1981, 37-41
    1030.16.7 K.Narasimha, “Isavasyopanisad and Sri Vadiraja”, DhP 13.12,1984, 38-46
    1030.16.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Vadiraja (1480-1600)”, DhP 14.6, 1985,31-33
    1030.16.12 Robert Zydenbos, “Vadiraja (1480-1600), saint de la tradition madhva der
    Karnataka”, CHMI 163-182
    17.Bhugolavarnana
    1030.17.1 Edited and translated by V. Badarayana Murthy. Madras 1988
    1031.Sakalabhusana (1571)
    1.Upadesaratnamala (Jain) (NCat II, 352-353; JRK51)
    1033.Dharmasagara (1572) (NCat IX, 271)
    1.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 271, 345)
    2.Sarvajnasataka and Vrtti thereon) (Jain) (NCat IX, 271)
    1033.2.1 Edited by Mithabhai Kalyana Kapadvanj. 1905
    3.Sodasaki or Gurutattvapradipakadipika on Haribhadra’s
    Sodasakaprakarana (NCat IX, 271; VI, 68)
    4.Pravacanapariksa or Kupaksakausikaditya or Sahasrakirana/Svopajna Tika
    (NCC 4, 196; JRK 270)
    1033.4.1 Paul Dundas, “The marginal monk and the true tirtha”, JSHJD237-260
    5.Iryapathika(vicara)sattrimsika and Vivarana thereon
    1033.5.1 Published in AgSS 49
    6.Tattvatarangini and autocommentary (NCC 9, 27; JRK 152)
    1034.Visvanatha Tirtha (1575) (NCat V, 94)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 274-275
    1.Komala on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat V, 94b)
    1035.Gunabhadra (Acarya) (Bhattaraka) (1575)
    1.Tribhangisara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 256)
    2.Trivarnacara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263)
    1036.Vijnanabhiksu (1575)
    1.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (cf. NP V, 108 for ms. citation)
    2.Vijnanamrta on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Vedanta)
    See e23.1:43,168. t1036.14.20
    1036.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 445-482
    1036.2.2 A.Shastri, “The locative cause”, PB 51, 1946, 121-123.
    1036.2.3 Anima Sen Gupta, “Meaning of Advaita according toVijnanabhiksu”, PB 68,
    1963, 453-456
    1036.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 276-281
    1036.2.4.1 John W. Borelli, Jr., The Theology of Vijnanabhiksu: a Translation of His
    Commentary on Brahmasutra I.1.2 and an Exposition of his Difference-in-Identity
    Theology. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1976
    1036.2.5 Edited by Kedaranatha Tripathi. Pracyavidya Series 1, Varanasi 1979
    3.Vyakhya on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College)
    1036.3.1 Noriaki Hosoda, “An introduction to the Brhadaranyakaloka:Vijnanabhiksu’s
    commentary on the Brhadaranyakopansad”, JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 6-12
    4.Isvaragitabhasya
    1036.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 482-495
    1036.4.2 First chapter edited by Andrew Nicholson, Appendix 1 of 1036.14.20
    5.Aloka on Kaivalya Upanisad (NCat V, 82)
    6.Aloka on Mundaka Upanisad (cf. L. 1813 for ms. citation)
    7.Aloka on Prasna Upanisad (cf. L. 2051 for ms. citation)
    8.Samkhyasara (Samkhya)
    1036.8.1 Edited by Fitzedward Hall. BI 54, 1862; Osnabruck 1982
    1036.8.2 Edited by M. Pal. Calcutta 1884
    1036.8.3 Edited and translated into German by J.Dahlmann in Die Samkhya
    Philosophie (Berlin 1902)
    1036.8.4 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1909, 1919
    1036.8.5 Edited, with Kalipada Tarkacarya’s Prabha, by U.M.P.Shastri. Calcutta 1930
    1036.8.5.5 Edited by Rama Samkar Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1965, 1978
    1036.8.6 Translated by Megumu Honda. JIBSt 37, 1970 - 20.1, 1987,8-22
    1036.8.7 Selections translated in HTR 269-275
    1036.8.8 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 401-411
    1036.8.9 Shiv Kumar Sharma, “Vijnanabhiksu on Samkhya concept of self”, Bulletin
    d’Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 361-373
    1036.8.10 Edited and translated by Shiv Kumar. Delhi 1988
    1036.8.11 Edited by Dharmanendra Sarma. Delhi 19987
    9.Aloka on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
    See e30.1.1. e822.1:1,5,14,22,33,41,46,48. et822.1:3,4,8. t822.1.11
    1036.9.1 Summarized by Sangamlal Pandey. Samkhya 376-400
    1036.9.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, “Buddhism as presented by Vijnanabhiksu in the
    Samkhyapravacanabhasya”, BJBS 569-574
    1036.9.3 K. S. Arjundwadkar, “Samkhya-darsana (also Samkhya-sutra) with the
    commentary by Vijnanabhiksu: an appraisal”, JOI 50, 2001, 55-69
    10.Aloka on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 220)
    11.Upadesaratnamala (Vedanta) (NCat II, 353)
    12.Yogasarasamgraha (Yoga)
    1036.12.1 Edited and translated by Ganganatha Jha. Bombay 1894;Adyar 1923; Delhi
  7. Translation only published Adyar 1933
    1036.12.2 Edited by B.S.Vajhe. Banaras 1921
    1036.12.3 Translated into French by R.Allar. ET 57, 1956: 53, 121, 155
    1036.12.4 M.D.Paradkar, “Similes in Vijnanabhiksu’s Yogasarasamgraha”,JGJRI 18,
    1961-62, 19-26
    1036.12.5 Edited by Sanatanadeva
    1036.12.6 Edited by Prasanna Kumari Gupta. Delhi 1981
    1036.12.7 Edited by Prahlad Giri and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Delhi1989
    1036.12.8 Edited by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1995
    1036.12.12 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 320-333
    13.Varttika on Vyasa’s Yogabhasya
    See e131.1:7,75,139,140, 221.5. et131.1.180.1. t131.1.35
    1036.13.1 Sections of I.4 translated by Ram Ugra Mishra. JYI 13,1967-68 - 14, 1968-69
    1036.13.2 T.S.Rukmini, “Vijnanabhiksu on bhava-pratyaya and upayapratyaya in
    Yogasutras”, JIP 5, 1978, 337-354
    1036.13.3 T.S.Rukmini, “Vikalpa as defined by Vijnanabhiksu in the Yogavarttika”, JIP
    8, 1980, 385-392
    1036.13.4 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, Indian Philosophy. Its Exposition in the Lightt
    of Vijnanabhiksu’s Bhasya and Yogavarttika: a Modern Approach. Calcutta 1979
    1036.13.5 Samadhipada (volume 1) edited and translated by T.S.Rukmini, Delhi
  8. Sadhanapada (volume 2) Delhi 1983. Kaivalyapada (volume 3) New Delhi
    1989
    1036.13.6 T.S.Rukmini, “Vijnanabhiksu’s double reflection theory of knowledge in the
    Yoga system”, JIP 10, 1988, 367-376
    1036.13.10 Sunanda Y. Shastri, “Anyathakhyati in comparison with Vijnanabhiksu’s view
    in Yogavartika”, AnyaV 101-115
    1036.13.13 T. S. Rukmani, “Vijnanabhiksu: a maverick philosopher”, JICPR 24.4, 2007,
    131-143
    1036.13.15 Summarized by T. S. Rukmani. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 295-320
    14.General
    See a163.1.62. a530.4:5,7,10
    1036.14.1 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of Vijnanabhiksu and his disciple Bhava Ganesha,
    the leader of the Citpavan Brahmins of Banaras”, ALB 8.1, 1944, 20-28
    1036.14.2 Suresa Chandra Srivastava, A Critical Study of Vijnana Bhiksu and his place
    in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D. Thesis, Allahabad University 1966
    1036.14.3 N.M.Kansara, “Vijnanabhiksu’s contributions to the Samkhya thought”, VK
    59, 1972-73 - 60, 1973-74
    1036.14.4 Jadunath Sinha, The Philosophy of Vijnanabhiksu. Calcutta1976
    1036.14.5 Sangam Lal Pandey, “The father of modern Samkhya”, WIP63-86
    1036.14.6 John Borelli, “Matter and examples: difference-in-identity in Vijnanabhiksu
    and Bonaventure”, NIT 137-160
    1036.14.7 Kanshi Ram, “Bhiksu’s theory of double reflection”(summary). PAIOC 32,
    1984-85, 348-349
    1036.14.8 Kanshi Ram, “Vijnanabhiksu’s theory of double reflection”, ABORI 66, 1986,
    77-92, 69, 1989, 77-92
    1036.14.9 Kanshi Ram, “Vijnanabhiksu’s doctrine of bondage and liberation”, SIRVJ
    258-282
    1036.14.10 Kanshi Ram, “Vijnanabhiksu’s concept of the Absolute”, Dharma-Niranjana
    1989, 281-306
    1036.14.11 Shiv Kumar, “Theism and pramanas: Vijnana Bhiksu’s viewpoint”, PNRBFV
    1994, 327-344
    1036.14.12.Kanshi Ram, Integral Non-dualism: A Critical Exposition of Vijnanabhiksu’s
    System of Philosophy. 1995
    1036.14.14 Shailaja Bapat, “Vijnanabhiksu’s Avibhagadvaitavada”, SBVLB 205-219
    1036.14.18 Debabrata Das, “Vijnanabhiksu and Einstein”, BRMIC 56, 2005, 443-444
    1036.14.20 Andrew Nicholson, Doctrine and Boundary Formation: the Philosophy of
    Vijnanabhiksu in Indian Intellectual History. Ph.D.Dissertation, University of
    Chicago 2005. Appendix 1 contains edition of Chapter 1 of Isvaragitabhasya, and
    Appendix 2 a translation of Vijnanamrta 1.1.2.
    1036.14.21 Andrew Nicholson, “Vijnanabhiksu’s Yoga: a note on doctrine and identity in
    late medieval India”, JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 43-63
    1036.14.25 Andrew O. Fort, “Vijnanabhiksu on two forms of samadhi”, IJHS 10, 2006,
    271-294
    1036.14.27 Andrew J. Nicholson, “Reconciling dualism and non-dualism: three
    arguments in Vijnanabhiksu’s Bhedabheda Vedanta”, JIP 35, 2007, 371-403
    1036.14.30
    1037.Prabodhananda Sarasvati (1575)
    1.Srutistutivyakhya (Acintyabhedabheda)
    1037.1.0 Edited in Bengali script in Srila-Prabodhanandasarasvati-Gosvamipada-racittagranthavali (Vrndabana 1953-54)
    1037.1.1 Edited by Haridasa Sastri. Vrndaban 1980
    2.Krsnavallabhatika on the Gopalatapaniyopanisad
    1037.2.1 Edited Mathura 1964
    1038.Saccidanandasramin (1575)
    1.Dipika on Isa Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat II, 271)
    1039.Raghava Pandita (1575)
    1.Krsnabhaktiratnaprakasa (Acintyabhedabheda)
    1039.1.1 Edited with a Krsnabhajanamrta. Vrndavana 1954-55
    1040.Narayana Bhatta (1575)
    1.Bhaktabhusanasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda)
    1040.1.1 Edited
    2.Bhaktirasatarangini
    3.Rasikahladini
    1040.3.1 Partly edited
    4.General
    1040.4.1 Leena Taneja, “Reclaiming a voice from the periphery: the forgotten story of
    Narayan Bhatt”, JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 35-50
    1041.Amrtananda Tirtha (1580) (NCat I, 355)
    1.Paramapadanirnayakaprakarana (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 356)
    2.Tatparyadipika (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355; VIII, l47)
    3.Tattvadipana (Vedanta) (NCat VIII, 47)
    4.Sivaratnavali and Vyakhya thereon (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355)
    5.Sivatattvaviveka (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355)
    1041B.Harsakirti (1577)
    1.Vivarana on an Anindrakarika (JRK 7)
    1042.Muralidhara (1580)
    1.Vyakhya on Vallabha’s Anubhasya
    See e23.1.109
    2.Bhakticintamani (Suddhadvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)
    3.Tika on Vallabha’s Navaratna
    See e962.15.2
    4.Sevakalpataru (Suddhadvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)
    1043.Anantadeva (1580)
    1.Siddhantatattva and Sampradayanirupana thereon (NCat I,165)
    1043.1.1 Text only edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 22, 1900,60 ff. Reprinted
    Banaras 1901
    1044.Surottama Tirtha (1580)
    1.Commentary on Vadiraja’s Pasandakhandana
    See e1030.7.1
    2.Commentary on Vadiraja’s Yuktimallika
    See e1030.13.1
    1045.Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma (1580)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 269-270
    1.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada
    See e948.1.3
    2.Rahasya on Udayana’s Kiranavali (NCat IV, 154)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274
    3.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 324; CSCR 47, pp. 744-745))
    4.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
    See e560.4.16
    1045.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 270-272
    5.Moksavada section of Siddhantasara on
    Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (cf. Burnell 121a for ms. citation)
    See EIP 13, p. 273
    6.Rahasya on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)
    See e48.1.125; EIP 13, pp. 272-273
    7.Tika or Prakasa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana
    See e948.9:1, 6.5, 9; EIP 13m o, 273
    1045.7.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
    8.Pramanatattva (Nyaya) (cf. Burnell 120a for ms. citation)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274 for manusript citation
    9.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (cf. NP V, 80 for ms.
    citation)
    See EIP Volume 13, p. 274
    10.Suvarnataijasatvavada
    See EIP Volume 13, P. 273
    11.Sabdanityatva (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavana, Benares)
    12.Nanatvavadatattva
    13.Cakradipika
    1045.13.1 Balaram Mondal, “Cakradipika, an unpublished work of Ramabhadra
    Sarvabhauma”, JASBe 38.3, 1996, 78-92
    14 Gunarahasya (NCat IV, 154a)
    1045A.Vinayahamsa (1581)
    1.Vrtti on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 170b)
    2.Vrtti on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
    1046.Atmasvarupa (1585) (NCat II, 59)
    1.Tika on Anandanubhava’s Padarthatattvanirnaya (NCat II, 59)
    2.Prabodhaparisodhini on Padmapada’s Pancapadika (NCat II, 59)
    See e402.5.10
    1047.Appayya Diksita (1585) (NCat I, 263-266)
    1.Anandalahari with Candrika thereon (NCat I, 264; II,112)
    1047.1.1 Edited by R.H.Sastri. Srirangam 1908
    1047.1.2 Edited and translated by Swami Sivananda. Calcutta 1941
    1047.1.3 Edited and translated by P.Thirugnanasambandham. TVOS 4,1979, 31-54
    2.Commentary on Bahvrcha Upanisad
    See e871.2.1
    3.Commentary on Bhavana Upanisad
    See e871.2.1
    4.Sivakarmanidipika on Srikantha’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat I, 256-266)
    See e23.1:68,269
    1047.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 75-95
    1047.4.2 Portion edited by T.R.Chintamani and
    T.V.R.Dikshitar,“Purvamimamsavisayasamgrahadipika”, JOR 9, 1935, 319-334
    5.Commentary on Gopalatapaniya Upanisad
    1047.5.1 Extracts edited, with extracts from Narayana’s and Visvesvara Pandita’s
    commentaries on the same Upanisad. The Theosophist 20.4-5, 1899
    6.Laksanaratnavali
    1047.6.1 T.R.Chintamani, “Laksanaratnavali–an unknown work of Srimad Appayya
    Diksita”, JOR 4, 1930, 242-260
    7.Madhvatantramukhamardana and Vidhvamsana thereon (NCat I, 265)
    1047.7.1 Edited by V.G.Apte. ASS 113, 1940
    1047.7.1.5 Edited, with Palghat Narayana Sastri’s commentary, by Ramacandra Sastri.
    Poona 1940
    1047.7.2 Edited, with Cinnasvami Sastri’s Tippani, by Ramanatha Dikshit. Banaras 1941
    8.Nayamanimala (Sivadvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)
    See 23.1.68
    9.Nayamanjari (Advaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)
    1047.9.1 Edited by P.P.S.Sastri. JSS 1-2, 1939-41. Also SSGS 2, 1939,1941.
    1047.9.2 Edited by R. S. Sivaganesa Murti. Mysore 1993
    10.Nayamukhamalika (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316; IX, 348)
    1047.10.1 Edited by V.N.Krishnamachariar. Kumbhakonam 1915-1919
    11.Nyayamuktavali and commentary thereon (Dvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)
    12.Nyayaraksamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 265)
    1047.12.1 Edited by Pilaka Ganapati Sastri. AManjS 8, 1905
    1047.12.2 Edited by S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, N.Ramakishna Sastri and P.Sri
    Ramacandralu. Secunderabad 1971
    13.Pancarahasya and autocommentary (NCat XI, 49)
    14.Bhasya on Parabrahma Upanisad (NCat XI, 167)
    15.Ratnatrayapariksa and Vyakhya thereon (NCat I, 265-266)
    1047.15.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1888
    1047.15.1.5 Edited by Kanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Kasi 1905
    1047.15.2 Edited by M. V. Premanathatthy Hara Sastri. Mysore 1952
    16.Mayukhavali on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika (NCat I, 266)
    See e22.1.52
    17.Siddhantalesasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 266)
    1047.17.1 Edited, with Krsnananda’s Krsnalamkara, by GangadharaSastri. VizSS 1,
    1890, 1991; KSS 36, 1916
    1047.17.2 Edited, with Krsnananda’s Krsnalamkara, by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 5, 1894
    1047.17.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897; Varanasi1990
    1047.17.4 Translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 24, 1902.Incomplete
    1047.17.5 Asokanath Bhattacharya, “A critique of Appayyadiksita’s conception
    of moksa”, IC 1, 1934-35, 243-246
    1047.17.6 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Three volumes. MDIPP 4,
  9. Selections reprinted in SBAV 304-307
    1047.17.7 Edited, with Krsnananda’s Krsnalamkara, by P.P.S.Sastri. SVVSS 16, 1935
    1047.17.7.5 Edited, with Mulasankaravyasa Sukla’s Candiprasada, by Srikrishna Pant.
    AG 6, 1936, 1954
    1047.17.8 Saileswar Sen, “Problem of God in the Avacchedavada”, RPR12.1-2, 1943,
    19-22
    1047.17.10 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, “A study in Advaita philosophy”, VL 49,1962, 230-235
    1047.17.10.5 Edited, with Krsnananda’s Ksnalankara, by Krishnamurti Sastri and
    S.R.Veezhinathan. Secundrabad 1973
    1047.17.11 B.Sita-Mahalakshmi, The Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to
    Siddhantalesasamgraha of Appayya Dikshita. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras
    1977
    1047.17.11.5 Namashankar Devashankar Mehta, Vedantasiddhantabheda, or an account
    of various followers of Sankaracharya school, Delkhi 1985
    1047.17.12 Edited by Esther Abraham Solomon. LDS 114, Ahmedabad1990
    1047.17.13 Edited, with Gangadharendra
    Sarasvati’s Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari, Krsnananda’s Krsnalankara, and
    editor’s Siddhantaranjani, by Krishnanda Sagara. Varanasi 1992,1996
    18.Sivadvaitanirnaya (Sivadvaita) (NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)
    1047.18.1 Edited by Srikanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Banaras 1905
    1047.18.2 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Madras1903, 1929, 1974
    19.Sivatattvaviveka (Sivadvaita)(NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)
    1047.19.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 7, 1895
    1047.19.2 Edited by Srikrsna Sarma and Govindarama Caraura. Jaipur 2007
    20.Commentary on Tripura Upanisad
    See e871.2.1
    21.Taptamudrakhandana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 107)
    22.Upakramaparakrama (NCat I, 264; II, 343-344)
    See e973.6.7, 1005.5.1
    1047.22.0 Edited, with Appayya
    Diksita’s Upakramaparakrama and Narayanasrama’s Satkriya, by L.S.Dravida.
    BenSS 22, 1904
    1047.22.1 Edited, with A.Subrahmanya Sastri’s Prakasika, by Trinatha Sarma. Varanasi
    1973
    1047.22.2 Edited, with Appayya Diksita’s Vidhirasayana and Vadanaksatramnala, by
    Pullele Sriramacandralu. Hyderabad 2007
    23.Vadanaksatramala (NCat I, 265)
    See e 1047.22.2
    1047.23.1 Edited by B.Vaidyanatha Sastrigal. SVVSS 10, 1912
    24.Parimala on Amalananda’s Vedantakalpataru (NCat I, 265)
    See e23.1:88,98
    1047.24.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Three volumes. VizSS 12,1895-98, 1992
    1047.24.2 P.K.Gode, “Appayyadiksita’s criticism of Aryabhata’s theory of the diurnal
    motion of the earth (bhumibhramavada)”, ABORI 19, 1937-38, 93-95
    1047.24.3 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, “Identification of a quotation from the sruti in
    Appayyadiksita’s Vedanta-kalpataru-parimala”, ABORI 66, 1986, 263
    1047.24.4 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, “Anyathakhyati: a critique by
    Appayya Diksita in the Parimala”, JIP 31, 2009, 331-347
    ’
    25.Vidhirasayana with Sukopayogini thereon (Mimamsa) (NCat I,266)
    See 1e1047.22.2
    1047.25.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 13, 1901
    1047.25.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. New Delhi 1967
    25A.Parimala on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
    See 23.1: 88, 98
    1047.25A.1 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, “Anyathakhyati: a critique by
    Appayya Diksita in the Parimala”, JIP 37, 2009, 331-347
    26.General
    See a379.67.91
    1047.26.1 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, “Appayya Diksita’s age”, JOR 2, 1928,225-237
    1047.26.2 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, “More about the age and life of Appayya Diksita”, JOR 3,
    1929, 140-160
    1047.26.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Appayya Diksita–the authenticity of his quotations”,
    KVRACV 573-578
    1047.26.4 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, “Appayya Diksita”, PA 245-253
    1047.26.5 K.Kishnamoorthy, “Appayya Dikshita: his life and works”, KUJ20, 1976, 130-
    138
    1047.26.6 Edwin Gerow, “Appayya Diksita on the resolution of ambiguity”, Journal of
    South Asian Literature 13, 1977-78, 15-22
    1047.26.7 M.Narasimhacharya, “Sri Appayya Diksita and his proficiency in Telugu”,
    AOR 28.2, 1979, 4 pp.
    1047.26.8 Appaya Kuppuswami, “Appayya Dikshita–a great Sanskrit scholar”, Dilip
    16.1, 1990, 8-9
    1046.26.12 Sheldon Pollock, The meaning of dharma and the relationship of the two
    Mimamsas: Appayya Diksita’s discourse on the Refutation of a Unified
    Knowledge System of Purvamimamsa and Uttaramimamsa”, JIP 32, 2004, 769-
    811
    1046.26.15 Arun Ranjan Mishra, “Appaya Diksita and the directness of denotation”,
    ABORI 86, 2006, 111-119
    1046.26.17 Yigal Bronner, “Singing to God, educating the people: Appayya Diksita and
    the function of sutras”, JAOS 127, 2007
    1048.Anandasrama (1585) (NCat II, 119)
    1.Madhvamatakhandana
    1048.1.1 Edited by B.Narayana Sastri. Kolhapur 1940
    1049.Ahomatha (1585)
    1.Brahmasutradhikaranasamkhyanirnayasamgraha (NCat I, 491)
    1050.Anandabhattaraka (1585)
    1.Kantakoddhara on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta
    See e973.4.3; 973.4.11
    1050.1.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 150-154
    1050A.Rajanalla or Rajamalla (1585)
    1.Adhyatmakamalamartanda
    1050A.1.1 Published in MDJG 35, Bombay 1936, pp. 241-362
    1050A.1.2 Edited by the Viraseva Mandira 3, Sarsawa 1944
    2.Vacaniki on Amrtacandra’s Samayasaratmakhyati
    1050A.2.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasada. Surat 1931
    3.Pancadhyayi
    1050A.3.1 Published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Kolhapur 1906
    1050A.3.2 Published by Lalram Jain, Indore 1987
    1051.Bhaskara Diksita (1585) (NCat II, 47)
    1.Atmatattvapariksa (Advaita) (NCat II, 46-47)
    2.(Sabda)Kaustubhadusana (Advaita) (cf. Oppert II, 2242 for ms. citation)
    3.Taptamudravidravana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 108)
    1052.Laksmana Bhatta (1585)
    1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala
    See e962.26.2
    1052A.Nabhadasa (1585)
    1.Bhaktimala
    1052A.1.0 Edited with Priyadar’a’s Bhaktirasabodhini by Nabha Das. Calcutta 1853;
    Lulcknow 1883; Bombay 1924
    1052A.1.1 Edited with Priyadasa’s Bhaktirasabodhini and translated by Tulsi Rama
    in Lives of Vaishnava Saints (Calcutta 1873)
    1052A.1.2 Edited with Priyadasa’s Bhaktirasabodhini by Ramesvara Das. Vrndavan
    1900, 1981, 1984
    1052A.1.3 Edited with Priyadasa’s Bhaktirasabodhini by Sita RamSharan. Bhagwan
    Prasad. Lucknow 1962
    1052A.1.4 Edited, with Priyadasa’s Bhaktirasabodhini and a Bhaskara by Janakidasa or
    Ramakumaradasa. Varanasi 1965
    1052A.1.5 Edited in Braj by Narendra Jha. Patna 1978
    1052A.1.6 Edited with Priyadasa’s Bhaktirasabodhini. Rajkot 1998
    1052A.1.7 James P. Hare, “A contested community: Priyadas and the re-imagining of
    Nabhadasa’s Bhaktimala”, Sikh Formations 3, 2007, 185-196
    1052B.Punyasagara (1583)
    1.Kalpalatika on Jinavallabhasuri’s Prasnasataka NCC 13m 196; JRK 275)
    1053.Govinda Sesa (1590) (NCat VI, 208)
    1.Arthatattvapariksa or Purusarthapariksa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 383; VI, 208)
    2.Commentary on Samkara’s Sarvasiddhantasamgraha
    (NCat VI, 208)
    1054.Brahmendra Sarasvati (1590)
    1.Advaitamrta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138)
    2.Prabodhacandrika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (mss. at Banaras, Baroda)
    3.Vedantaparibhasa (Advaita) (cf. Buhler 556 for ms. cits.)
    1055.Kalahastisvara Yajvan (1590)
    1.Vivrti on Nrsimhasrama’s Bhedadhikkara (NCat IV, 40)
    2.Bhavaprakasika on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat IV,40; VIII, 64)
    1055A.Madhava Misra (1590)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 294
    1.Bhedadipika (Nyaya) (UM 349)
    1056.Nana Diksita (1590)
    1.Siddhantadipa on Prakasananda’s Vedantasiddhantamuktavali
    See e940.1.0
    1057.Nrsimha Yajvan (1590)
    1.Dyutimalika on Manikantha Misra’s Nyayaratna
    See e775.1.1
    1058.Timmayajvan or Tirumala (1590)
    1.Gurumatanuvada (Prabhakara) (NCat VI, 78)
    1060.Padmasagara (1590)
    0.Commentary on Haribhadra Suri’s Dharmabindu
    See e410.7.9
    1.Nayaprakasastavavrtti (Jain)
    1060.1.1 Edited by Virchand Prabhudas. Ahmedabad 1918
    1060.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar
    2.Commentary on Devabhadra’s Pramanaprakasa (NCat XI, 151; JRK 268)
    3.Upadesamala (Jain) (NCat II, 349)
    4.Yuktiprakasa (Jain)
    1060.4.1 Edited with commentary by Hiralal Hansraj. Jamnagar
    5.Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha (JRK 45)
    6.Tika on the Jivajivabhigamasutra (JRK 144)
    1060A.Vijayasena Suri (1590)
    1.Suktiratnavali
    1060A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1912
    2.Curni on Virabhadra’s Catussarana (JRK 117)
    1061.Raghuttama Yati or Tirtha or Srinivasa (1590)
    1.Parabrahmaprakasika on Madhva’s
    Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasya
    See e751.7.1
    2.Gunatrayanidhi (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 47)
    3.Bhavabodha o -siddhi on Madhva’s Nyayavivarana
    See e751.19:1, 4. e816.12:1, 2
    4.Tattvasubodhini on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika (NCat VIII, 73)
    1061.4.1 Edited by R.Nagaraja Sarma. MGOS 142, 1956
    5.Tattvaratnakara (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)
    6.Bhavabodha on Madhva’s Visnutattvanirnaya
    See e751.28.5
    1062.Ramasrama (1590)
    1.Vrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita) (cf. NP VIII, 44 for ms. citation)
    2.Tattvacandrika (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 19)
    1063.Sathakopa Muni or Hayagriva (1590)
    1.Arthapancaka(viveka) on Lokacarya Pillai’s Tattvatraya
    (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 384)
    See e774.9.7
    2.Brahmalaksanavakyartha and Samgraha thereon (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4939 for
    ms. citation)
    3.Arthasamgraha on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (cf. Baroda, p. 570 for ms. citation)
    1064.Mahacarya or Ramanujadasa or Doddayacarya (1590)
    1.Acaryavimsati
    2.Advaitavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 133-134)
    3.Adhikaranarthasamgraha (NCat I, 143)
    4.Parasaryavijaya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)
    See e23.1.84
    5.Brahmavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4940 for ms. cit.)
    6.Candrikakhandana or Ramanujasiddhantavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 381)
    7.Rahasyatrayamimamsa (Visistadvaita) (mentioned in D III, p.117)
    8.Sadvidyavijaya (Visistadvaita)
    1064.8.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 361-374
    9.Candamaruta on Vedanta Desika’s Satadusani
    See e793.35:1,2,9
    10.Upanyasa on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
    1064.10.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 1.2, 1949 - 2.1,1949. Incomplete
    11.Srutitatparyanirnaya
    12.Vedantadesikavaibhavaprakasika (Visistadvaita)
    1064.12.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1879
    13.Vedantavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 86)
    14.Upanisadmangalabharana
    1065.Raghunatha (1590)
    1.Rahasya on the Bhagavad Gita (NCat VI, 40)
    1066.Vallabha, son of Vitthalesvara (1590)
    1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
    See e962.8.3
    2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Catuhsloki
    See e962.10.2
    3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka
    See e962.14.2
    4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
    See e962.17.2
    4A.Premamrta on Vallabha’s Parivrdhastaka
    See 962.20.2
    5.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala
    See e962.26.2
    6.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
    See a962.27.5
    7.Lekha on Vallabha’s Subodhini
    See e962.6.4
    8.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryada (NCat XII, 159)
    1067.Yallayarya (1590)
    1.Nyayaparijata on Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa (completed by his son
    Visvanatha) (NCat VIII, 38)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 298-299
    1068.Yallu Bhatta (1590)
    1.Upanyasa on the Pratyaksa book of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    1069.Bhattoji Diksita (1590)
    1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (cf. K. 112; Pheh. 12 for mss. citations)
    2.Madhvamatadhvamsana (ms. at Tanjore)
    3.Sabdakaustubha (Grammarian)
    1069.3.0 Edited with Kaunda Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Taranatha
    Tarkavacaspati Bhattacarya and Madana Mohana Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1850,
    1894
    1069.3.1 Edited Banaras 1876
    1069.3.2 Edited, with Srikrsna’s Sphotacandrika, by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin and
    Ganapati Sastri Mokate. ChSS 2, Benares 1898-1917. II.5-10 reprinted, with
    Sphotacandrika, Benares 1929. I.1 reprinted Benares 1933; Leipzig 1986
    1069.3.2.5 Edited by Guruprasada Sastri in Volume 1, part 1 of his multi-volume edition
    of Patanjali’s (?) Mahabhasya with commentaries. Varanasi 1939, 1987, 2001
    1069.3.3 Summarized in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 241-242
    1069.3.3.5 Edited by Gopala Sastri Nene and Mukunda Sastri Punatamkara. Three
    volume. Varanasi 1991
    1069.3.4 Noriyuki Kudo, “A study on Sanskrit syntax: Sabdakaustubha”, Sambhasa 17,
    1996, 27-64; 18, 1996, 27-64; 19, 1998, 83-122; 20, 1999, 63-87; 21, 2000, 55-86
    4.Tantradhikaranirnaya (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 103)
    5.Tarkamrta (cf. B.4, 20 for ms. citation)
    6.Tattvakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat VII, 17-18)
    1069.6.1 Edited by P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri. JSS 3.10, 1941-42
    1069.6.2 Edited by P.Subramania Sastri. 2 volumes. Kumbhakonam 1964
    7.Vivarana on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat VIII, 64)
    8.General
    1069.8.1 K.C.Chatterji, “Jagannatha and Bhattoji”, COJ 3, 1935, 41-51
    1069.8.2 P.K.Gode, “A new approach to the date of Bhattoji Diksita”, ASVOI 1, 1940,
    117-127. Also SILH 2, 65-74
    1069.8.3 P.K.Gode, “The contact of Bhattoji Diksita and some members of his family
    with the Kaladi rulers of Ikkeri between c.1592 and 1643”, JOI 4, 1954, 33-36
    1069.8.4 Surya Kant Bali, Contribution of Bhattoji Diksita to Sanskri tGrammar.
    Ph.D.Thesis, University of Delhi 1971
    1069.8.5 M.S.Narayana Murti, “Bhattoji Diksita and Kondubhatta on the primary
    denotation”, SVUOJ 15, 1972, 87-98
    1069.8.6 Surya Kant Bali, Bhattoji Diksita. His Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar. Delhi
    1976
    1069.8.7 K.S.Ramamurthi, “The nativity of Bhattojidiksita”, SVUOJ 23,1980, 51-54
    1069.8.10 Johannes Bronkhorst, “Innovation in seventeenth century grammatical
    philosophy: appearance or reality?”, JIP 36, 2008, 543-550
    1069.8.12 Jan E. M. Houben, “Bhattoji Diksita’s ‘smalle step’ for a Grammarian and ‘giant
    step’ for Sanskrit grammar”, JIP 36, 2008, 563-574
    1070.Kasturi or Kausika Rangacarya or Srinivasa or Kausika Desikacarya (1590)
    1.Karyadhikaranatattva (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 9)
    1070.1.1 Chapter 1 edited in grantha characters. SMS 17, 1903
    1070.1.2 Chapters 2-4 edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1909
    1070.1.3 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 381-384
    2.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta’s Astasloki (NCat I, 456)
    3.Adhikaranadipika and Vyakhya thereon (NCat I, 142)
    1070.3.1 Edited by R.K.Parthasarathi and T.A.K.Venkatachariar. BGOMLM 19, 1969: 1-
    6, 1-52
    1071.Gopinatha Thakkura (1590)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 297
    1.Bhavaprakasika or Ujjvala on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
    (NCat VI, 163; VIII, 118-119)
    2.Sara on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VI, 63; VIII, 38-39)
    1071.2.1 Anumana chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 35, 1914
    1071.2.2 Summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 297-298
    3.Rahasya or Bhusana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s
    Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VI, 162; VIII, 41)
    See EIP, Vol. 13, pp. 299-300
    1071A.Author Unknown (1590)
    1.Vasisthasamhita
    Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 521
    1071A.1.1 Edited and translated by Manmatha Nath Datt. Calcutta 1907
    1071A.1.2 Edited by Krsnadasa Gangavisnu. Bombay 1915
    1071A.1.3 Yogakanda edited by Digambara Piambar Jhja and Gyan Shanker Sahaj.
    Lonavla 1984
    1071A.1.4 Yogakanda edited, with
    the Brhadyogiyajnavalkyasmrti, Brahmananda’s Jyotsna on
    the Hathayogapradipika, Dattatreya’s Yogasastra and
    (Samkara’s?) Yogataravali, by Maheshananda. Lonavla 2004
    1072.Subahubuddhi (1590) (NCat VIII, 132)
    1.Candrika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 132)
    See e1014.7.49
    1073.Narottama Dasa (1590)
    1.Premabhakticandrika
    1073.1.0 Edited Mathura 1950
    1073.1.01 Edited by Haridas Gosvami. Calcutta 1951
    1073.1.1 Joseph T. O’Connell, “‘Moonbeam of loving devotion’ or Prema-BhaktiCandrika of Narottama Dasa”, Prajnajyoti 315-332
    1073.1.2 Edited and translated by Visvanatha Cakravartin in The Moonrays of Loving
    Devotion. Vrndavan 2000
    1073A.Vijayasundara Gani (1592)
    1.Tika on Somasuri’s Pratyantaradhana (JRK 32)
    1074.Samkara Bhatta (1593)
    1.Mimamsabalaprakasa on Salikanatha Misra’s Prakaranapancika (Bhatta)
    1074.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 16, 1902, 1904
    2.Mimamsasarasamgraha (Bhatta)
    See e973.6.7
    1074.2.1 Edited by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 17, 1904
    3.Nirnayacandrika (Bhatta) (cf. B.98 for ms. citation)
    4.Prakasa on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
    See e22.1.23
    1074.4.1 V.Krishnamacharya, “Two rare commentaries on the Sastradipika”, ALB 11.4,
    1947, 257-262
    5.Dusana on Appayya Diksita’s Vidhirasayana (cf. Ad IX, p. 108 for ms. citation)
    5A.Isvarastutikavya
    1074.5A.1 Edited by Balarama Sastri Bharadvaj. KSS 236, 1986
    6.General
    1074.4.1 S.G.Moghe, “Nilakantha’s indebtedness to Samkarabhatta”, JUBo 44-45, 1975-
    76, 37-47
    1074A.Jayasoma Upadhyaya (1593)
    1.Balavabodha on Devendra Suri’s Karmagrantha (JRK 70)
    2.Prasnottara (JRK 275)
    3.Irapathikasattrimsika and autocommentary (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)
    4.Vicararatnasamgraha (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)
    1074B.(Muni) Saranga Kavi (1593)
    1.Suktidvatrimsika and Vivarana thereon (JRK 449)
    1074C.Vinayakusala (1593)
    1.Vicaralesa or Mandalaorajaraba and Tika thereon
    1074C.1.1 Published in JAG 73, Bhavnagar 1922
    1075.Narayanasrama (1595)
    1.Vivarana on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitadipika (NCat I, 126)
    See e1005.1:1,3
    2.Advaitasiddhantasarasamgraha (NCat I, 135)
    1075.2.1 Edited by Pandurang Javaji. Bombay 1935
    3.Satkriya on Nrsimhasrama’s Bhedadhikkara
    4.Commentary on Nrsimhasrama’s Tattvaviveka
    (cf. W.182; Hall, p. 136; K. 118 etc. for mss. citations)
    1076.Gokulanatha (1595) (NCat VI, 111-112
    1.Tika on Vallabha’s Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)
    See e962.3.5
    2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
    See e962.8.3
    3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
    See e962.17.2
    4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryada
    See e962.22.3.1
    5.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
    See e962.24.2
    6.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala
    See e962.26.2
    7.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat VI, 112)
    8.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya (NCat VI, 112)
    See e962.28.2
    9.Commentary on Vallabha’s Vivekadhairyasraya (NCat VI, 112)
    9A.Vacanamrta
    1076.9A.1 Edited Aligarh 1870
    1070.9A.2 Selections edited by Niranjan Deo Sarma. Mathura 1974
    10.General
    1076.10.1 R.H.Gandhi, Sri Gokulanathaji’s Contribution to Suddhadvaita Vedanta.
    Ph.D.Thesis, University of Baroda 1965
    1076A.Gunavijaya (Gani) (1596)
    1.Tika on a (Bhava)Vairagyasataka
    1076A.1.1 Published with Gujarati translation by Kacarabhai Gopaldas. Ahmedabad
    1895
    1076A.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1914
    1076A.1.3 Edited and translated into Italian by L.P.Tessitori. Journal of the Italian
    Asiatic Society 22, p. 179; 24, p. 405
    2.(Mitabhasini)Jativivrti (NCC 6, 53; JRK 309)
    3.Vivarana on Jayasekhara’s Sambodhasaptatika
    See e823.3.2
    1077.Harsakirti Suri (1599)
    1.Brhatsantitika (Jain)
    1078.Yajnanarayana or (Cerukuri) Yajnesvara Diksita (1600)
    1.Ujjivini on Prakasatman’s Vivarana (NCat II, 287; XI, 35)
    2.Prabhamandala on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
    1078.2.1 V.Krishnamacharya, “Sastradipikavyakhya: Prabhamandala”, ALB 10, 1946,
    63-68
    3.Advaitacandrika on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha (NCat I, 124)
    1079.Visvesvara Sarasvati (1600)
    1.Commentary on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu (NCat VIII, 358)
    1080.Yadava (Acarya) Pandita (1600)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 303
    1.Sara on Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari
    See e975.2.2
    1080.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 303-307
    2.Kanadarahasyasiddhantasamgraha
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 307
    1081.Ramacarya (Vyasa) (1600)
    1.Adesamala (Dvaita) (NCat II, 89)
    2.Tarangini on Vyasaraya’s Nyayamrta
    See e973.4:3, 11
    1081.2.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1910
    1081.2.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319
    1081.2.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 145-150
    1081.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 157-161
    1082.Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa (1600)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 299
    1.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat III, 9; UM 427))
    2.Dasalakaravadartha or Lakararthanirnaya (Nyaya grammar) (NCat VIII, 351)
    1082.2.1 Edited, with Viresvara Deva Sarma [Viresvara Tarkatirtha]’s Dipani, by
    Asubodha Vidyabhusanaand Nityabodha Vidyaratna. Calcutta 1921
    1082.2.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by Sarojabandhu. Calcutta1940
    3.Arthapradipa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323b)
    4.Sabdarthasaramanjari (Nyaya grammar)(NCat III, 373)
    Karakacakra is a section of this work; see 1082.8.
    5.Bhavanandi on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 23)
    6.Gudharthaprakasa or Bhavanandi on Raghunatha Siromani’s
    Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 58)
    See e788.1.23; EIP Vol. 13, p. 299
    1082.6.1 See ODVS 321
    7.Saramanjari on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat
    VIII,41; UM p. 428)
    8.Karakacakra
    1082.8.1 Edited with Madhava Tarkalamkara’s commentary, by Suddhamsu Sekhara
    Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1923
    1082.8.2 Edited, with Taranatha Govindacandra’s Prabha and editor’s Madhavi, by
    Madhava Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1937
    1082.8.3 Edited with Madhava Tarkalamkara’s commentary, by Sitasarana Tripathi
    Misra. HSS 154, Banaras 1942, 1985
    9.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s (Guna)Kiranavalididhiti
    1082.9.1 See ODVS 298
    10.Karanatavicara
    1082.10.1 Edited by Arun Ranjan Mishra,in Nyaya Concept of Cause and Effect
    Relationship, with special reference to Bhavanandi’s Karanatavicara. Delkhi
    2008
    11.Visayatavicara (CSCR 36, 166-70
    12.Nirvikalpavicara (CSCR 36, 166-170)
  10. Visayadosapratibadhyapratibandhakavicara (CSCR 36, 166-170)
    1083.(Suddhasattva) Laksmanarya or Ramanujadasa (1600)
    1.Caramaslokacandrika (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 401)
    2.Bhasya on Mahacarya’s Rahasyatrayamimamsa
    See e774.2.1
    3.Nayaprakasika on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (cf. Rice 150 for ms. citation)
    4.Gurubhavaprakasika on Sudarsana’s Srutaprakasika (NCat VI 77, 401)
    5.Taptamudradharanapramanadarsa (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII,107)
    6.Advaitasiddhi
    1083.1.1 P. K. Gode, “Exact date of the Advaisiddhi of Laksmana Pandita (A.D.1663)
    and his possible identity with Laksmanarya, the Vedanta teacher of Nilakantha
    Caturdhar, the commentator on the Mahabharata”, PO 10, 1945
    1084.Kesava Bhatta (Laugaksi) (1600) (NCat V, 67)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 301-302
    1.Prakasa on Udayana’s Laksanavali
    See e560.3.3
    1084.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, p. 302
    2.Mimamsarthaprakasa (Mimamsa)
    1084.2.1 Edited by S.P.V.Ranganathasvami in Granthapradarsini(Vizagapatam) 2, 39, 41,
    43: 1895-1914. Reprinted Vizagapatam 1913
    3.Nyayacandrika on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
    1084.3.1 Edited by Surnath Kunjan Pillai. JKUOML 9, 1956-57.Reprinted University of
    Kerala Sanskrit Series 189, 1958
    1084.3.2 C. Krishnana Kutty Nair, Nyayacandrika of Kesavabhatta: A Criticl Study. Ph.
    D. Thesis, U. of Kerala 2004. P{ublished Delhi 2007
    4.Padarthacandrika on Sivaditya’s Saptapadarthi (NCat V, 60, 66b)
    5.Tarkadipa on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat V, 67; VIII, 118)
    6.General
    1084.6.1 P.K.Gode, “Date of Kesavabhatta of Punyastambha, the author of
    Nrsimhacampu and other works–between c. A.D.1450 and 1575”, Swami
    Kevalananda Commemorative Volume(1952), 129-137. Also in SILH 1, 132-139
    1085.Anandatirtha (1600) (NCat II, 104-105)
    1.Gudharthavivrti on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha (NCat II, 105)
    2.Prakasa on Madhva’s Nyayavivarana (NCat II, 105)
    3.(Sat)Tattvaratnamala (NCat II, 105; VIII, 60)
    1085.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1918
    1085.3.2 T.S.Raghavendran, “Greatness and uniqueness of Sri Sattattwaratnamala”, DhP
    21.1-2, 1991, 16-19
    4.Tattvavivrti (NCat II, 105; VIII, 61)
    1086.Purusottama Sarasvati (1600) (NCat XII, 152)
    1.Sadhaka on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi (NCat I,129)
    2.Subodhini on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
    See e592.3.4
    3.Sandipana on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu
    See e379.20.20,21
    1087.(Bhatta) Narasimha (1600) (NCat IX, 358)
    1.(Pra)Dipa or Padayojani on Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya (Bhatta) (NCat IX,
    358, 363)
    1088.(Bhava) Ganesa Diksita (1600) (NCat V, 273)
    1.Samasasamkhyavrtti (NCat V, 273)
    2.Samkhyasara (Samkhya) (NCat V, 273)
    3.Yatharthadipana on the Tattvasamasa (NCat V, 273; VIII,70)
    See e776.1:7,10
    1088.3.1 Summarized by Kapil Deo Pandey. Samkhya 413-416
    4.Vrtti or Pradipika on Patanjali’s Yogasutras (NCat V, 273)
    See e131.1:58,69
    1088.4.1 Cf. EnInP 12, 2008, 333
    1089.Nityananda Dasa (1600)
    1.Premavilasa (Suddhadvaita)
    1089.1.1 Edited Murshidabad 1911
    1090.Srinivasa (1600)
    1.Prakasikasamgraha on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
    2.Bhavaprakasa on Vedanta Desika’s Sarvarthasiddhi (NCat VIII.59)
    3.Gudharthasamgraha on Sudarsana Suri’s Srutaprakasika
    1090.3.1 Edited Mysore 1959
    1090A (old920) Vidyanivasa Bhattacarya (1490)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 301
    1.Vivecana on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VI, 271)
    1091.Sivagra Yogi (1600)
    1.Saivaparibhasa (Saiva Siddhanta)
    See e717.1.17.1
    1091.1.1 Edited by H.R.Rangasvami Iyengar and V.R.Ramasastri. MOLP 90, 1950, 1954
    1091.1.2 Edited, with S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri’s translation, by R.Balasubramanian and
    V.K.S.N.Raghavan. MUPS 35, 1982
    2.Saivasamnyasapaddhati (Saiva Siddhanta)
    1091.2.1 Edited in grantha characters. 1921
    3.Laghu Tika on Meykanda’s Sivajnanabodha
    See e717.1.35
    1091.3.1 Edited Banaras 1908
    4.Sivagrabhasya on Meykanda’s Sivajnanabodha
    1091.4.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1920; IPA 20, 1987-88,1-20; 21, 1989-90,
    25-107
    1091.4.2 Edited in grantha characters by Krsna Sastri. Devakottai 1926
    1091.4.2.5 Jayendra Soni, “Saiva Siddhanta with reference to Sivagrayogin’s
    commentaries on the Sivannanabodhini”, ZDMG Supplement 8, 1990, 450-458
    1091.4.3 Translated by K. Jayanmal. MUPS 50. Madras 1993
    1091.4.4 Edited by R. Balasubramanian, V.K.S.N.Raghavan, G. Mishra.Madras 1992
    5.Commentary on Arunanti’s Sivajnanasiddhiyar
    1091.5.1 Edited by Vamacharana Bhattacharya. Reprinted from ThePandit, Banaras 1908
    1091.5.2 Edited and translated into German by Hilko Wiardo Schomerus. Wiesbaden,
    n.d.
    6.Sivanerippirikasam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)
    1091.6.0 Edited by S.A.Vinayakam Pillai. U. of Madras Tamil Series 7,1936
    1091.6.1 Edited with an old commentary. Tiruvadutturai Adinam 1969
    7.General
    1091.7.1 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, “A comparative study of Sivagrayogi and Sivajnana
    Munivar”, SaivS 21, 1986, 79-88
    1091.7.2 Jayendra Soni, Philosophical Anthropology in Saiva Siddhanta, with special
    reference to Sivagrayogin. Delhi 1989
    1091.7.3 K. Jayammal, “The concept of moksa according toSivagrayogin”, SaivS 26.3-4,
    1993, 22-27
    1091A.Vadicandra (1600)
    1.Jnanasuryodaya
    2.Parsvapurana
    1092.Visvapati Tirtha (1600)
    1.Padarthadipikabodhita (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6061 for ms. citation)
    1093.Gurudeva (1600)
    1.Virasaivacarapradipika
    1093.1.1 Edited Poona 1905
    1094.Kantha Siddhalinga Sivayogi (1600)
    1.Sivayogacintamani (Gunj 93)
    1095.Nilakantharadhya (1600)
    1.Paravadigajankusataravali (Gunj 94)
    1096.Sadaksaravadi Mahakavi (1600)
    1.Bhaktadhikayasataka (Gunj 96)
    2.Sivadhikayaratnavali
    1096.2.1 Edited Mysore 1929
    3.Sivastavanamanjari
    1096.3.1 Edited Davangare 1924
    1096A.Vadicandra (1600)
    1.Parsvapurana
    2.Jainasurodaya
    1097.Sampadaneya Siddhavidhi (1600)
    1.Anadivirasaivacarasamgraha
    1097.1.1 Edited Sholapur 1905-06
    1097.1.1 Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Solapur 1910
    1097A.(renumbered 1181A)
    1098.Uttara Desada Basavalinga (1600)
    1.Tatparyasamgraha (Virasaiva) (Gunj 98)
    1098A.Kamalamandira Gani (1603)
    1.Tika on Jinavallabha Suri’s Prasnasataka (JRK 275)
    1099.Megharaja Muni or Vacaka (1604)
    1.Balavabodha on a Navatattvaprakarana (Jain)(cf. CatPun 3554 for ms.citation)
    See 671A.7D.2.5
    2.Dipika on the Sthanangasutra
    See e610.6.0
    1099.2.1 Published in Agamasamgraha III, Benares 1880
    3.Vrtti on the Samavayamgasutra
    See e610.3.0
    4.Stabaka on the Uttaradhyayanastra (JRK 45)
    5.Tika on the Vyakhyaprajnapti
    See e610.8.2
    1100.Agnihotra Bhatta or Yajvan or Suri (1605)
    See EIP Vol. 13, 390
    1.Puranivyakhya or Tattvavivecani on Nrsimhasrama’s
    Advaitaratnakosa (NCat I, 47; VIII, 64)
    See e1005.14.2
    2.Tarkojjivini on Annambhatta’s Tarkabhasatattvaprabodhini (NCat I, 47;
    VIII,118)
    3.Sphurti on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat I, 47; VIII,

1101.Citsabhesananda Tirtha (1605)
1.Akasopanyasa (Vedanta) (NCat II, 7; VII, 45)
1102.Ratnakheta Srinivasa Diksita (1605)
1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat I, 123)
2.(Vedanta)Vadavali (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)
1103.Dattatreya Digambaranucara or Dasopanta (1606) (NCat IX, 34)
1.Advaitasrutisara (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)
2.Upanisadarthaprakasa (NCat VII, 242; IX, 34)
1103.2.1 Isa, Kena, Katha sections edited Poona 1915
3.Prabodhacandrika or Arthaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VI, 40; IX, 34)
4.Bodhaprakriya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)
5.Pranavavyakhya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)
6.General
1103.6.1 Sadashiv L. Katre, “Digambaranucara alias Dasopanta”, VRSFV199-210.
1103A.Bhanucandra Gani (1607)
1.Vrtti on Jinadatta Suri’s Vivekavilasa (JRK 359)
1104.Subhavijaya Gani (1607)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 308
1.Syadvadabhasa or Tattvaprakasika on Vadideva’s
Pramananayatattvaloka
1104.1.1 Edited by Anandasagara Gani. JPU 3, 1911
1104.1.2 N. M. Kansara, “Syadvadabhasa of Subhavijaya Gani”, Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 43-
57
2.Varttika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121) (revised by
Padmasundara) (NCC 8, 121)
See EIP Vo. 13, p. 308
1104.2.1 Jitendra S. Jetly, “Tarkabhasavarttika of Subhavijayagani”, PAIOC 20.2, 1959,
153-155
3.Prasnottararatnakara or Senaprasna
1104.3.1 Printed DLJP 51, Bombay 1919
1104.3.2 Edited Bombay 1988
1104A.Isvaracarya (1607)
1.Tika on Gajasara’s Vicarasattrimsika (JRK 352)
2.Aksararthadipika on Santisuri’s Jivavicara (JRK 142)
1105.Dharmabhusana Yati or Jinadeva (1610) (NCat IX, 258)
1.Nyayadipika on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 78)
1105.1.1 Edited by Vamsidhara. Bombay 1913
1105.1.2 Edited by Shrilal Vyakaranasastri. SJS 10, 1918
1105.1.3 Translated A.G.Sen. JainG 24, 1928, 104-112
1105.1.4 Edited by the Kamkubai Pathya-Pustaka-Mala.Karamja 1937
1105.1.5 Edited by Darbarilala Jain. Sarsawa 1945; Delhi 1963
1105.1.6 Itaru Wakiryo, “Dharmabhusana’s treatment of pramana”, JLE70-77
1105.1.7 Edited and translated by Itaru Wakiryo as Nyayadipika. A Primary Text of Jaina
Logic and Epistemology. Delhi 2001
2.Karunyakalika (Jain) (NCat III, 385; VII, 255)
1106.Rangoji Bhatta or Ranganatha (1610)
1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)
1106.1.1 Edited by N.S.Khiste. POWSBT 2, 1920, 1990
2.Advaitasastrasaroddhara (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)
3.Madhvasiddhantabhanjani (Advaita) (NCat II, 120)
1107.Ramatirtha (1610)
1.Vastutattvaprakasika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)
(cf. Oudh X?III, p. 86 for ms. citation. Ms. at BBRAS Library)
2.Dipika on Maitrayani Upanisad
See e764.2.1
1107.2.1 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. BI 42, 1862-1870. Revised by
Satischandra Vidyabhusana, 1913-1919
3.Vrttantavilasa on Suresvara’s Manasollasa (NCat VIII, 301)
See e379.19:6,25
4.Tattvacandrika on Anandagiri’s Pancikaranasamgraha (NCat VIII, 18)
See e379.42:2,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5.5.1
5.Anvayarthaprakasika on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
See e592.3:3,4
6.Padayojanika on Samkara’s Upadesasahasri (NCat II, 357-358)
See e379.61:2,3,5,7,9,12
7.Vakyasudha (NCat IX, 97)
8.Vakyarthadarpana (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 88 for ms. citation)
9.Vidvanmanoranjini on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara
See e379.26.3; 400.1.0; 934.4:1,1.1,3,5,6,12.5,41,45. et934.4.10
10.General
1107.10.1 P.K.Gode, “Date of Ramatirtha Yati, the author of a commentary on the
Samksepasariraka”, ALB 6.2, 1942, 107-110
1107.1.2 P.V.Sivarama Dikshitar, “Ramatirtha”, PA 221-225
1108.Govinda Bhatta (1610)
1.Mimamsanyayasamgraha (Prabhakara) (NCat VI, 202)
1109.Apadeva (1610) (NCat II, 124)
1.Mimamsanyayaprakasa (Bhatta)
1109.1.1 Edited Banaras 1875
1109.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters. Vizagapatam 1875
1109.1.3 Edited with editor’s commentary by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana
Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1890, 1891
1109.1.3.5 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1898
1109.1.4 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Pan n.s. 26, 1904 - 27, 1905. Reprinted Banaras
1906
1109.1.5 Edited, with Madana Mohana’s Tippani, by Ganganatha Sarma. Banaras 1906
1109.1.6 Edited by M. Gangadhara Bakre. Bombay 1911, 1943, 1943
1109.1.7 Edited, with Anantadeva’s Bhattalamkara, by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 53, 1921
1109.1.8 Edited, with A.Chinnasvami’s Saravivecani, by A.Ramanatha Diksita. HSS
(=KSS) 25, 1925, 1949, 1959, 1981
1109.1.9 Edited and translated by Franklin Edgerton. New Haven 1929,1986
1109.1.10 Edited, with editor’s Mimamsasudhasvada, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tiruvadi
1935, 1986; Cennai 2003
1109.1.11 Edited with editor’s commentary by V.S.Abhyankar. GOSBORIA3, 1937,
1972
1109.1.12 S.G.Moghe, “A comparative study of the commentaries Saravivecini and
Prabha on the Mimamsanyayaprakasa of Apadeva”, BhV 40.2-3, 1980, 95-100.
Reprinted SPM 256-262
1109.1.13 Edited by P.N.Pattabhirama Sastri. New Delhi 1983
1109.1.14 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Calcutta1993
1109.1.15 Edited bu Kapiladeva Pandey. Varanasi 2001
2.Sphotanirupana (NCat II, 125)
3.Vadakautuhala (Bhatta) (NCat II, 125)
4.Balabodhini on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara (NCat II, 124)
See e934.4:25,34
5.General
1109.5.1 P.K.Gode, “Apadeva, the author of the Mimamsanyayaprakasa and
Mahamahopadhyaya Apadeva, the author of the Adhikaranacandrika and the
Smrticandrika–are they identical?",F.W.Thomas Volume (1938), 89-96; also
SILH 2, 39-48
1110.Balabhadra (1610)
1.Vyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130)
See e1026.2.5
2.Vyakhya on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta
See e973.4.3
1110A.Visvanatha (1610)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 308-309
1.Ullasa on Gunananda Vidyavagisa’s Siddhantamuktavali
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309
1111.Kumarabhava Svamin (1610) (NCat I, 124)
1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)
1112.Svayamprakasananda Sarasvati (1610)
1.Vedantanayanabhusana on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(cf. Hall, p. 96 for ms. citation)
2.Commentary on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 40)
3.Mitaksara on Gaudapada’s Mandukyakarikas
See e317.1.12
1113.Anandavijaya (1610)
1.Ajnatonchakulaka(prakarana)vrtti
1113.1.1 Edited in JAG 17, Bhavnagar 1912
1114.Krsnananda Sarasvati (1610)
1.Sivatattvaratnakalika
1114.1.1 Edited, with editor’s Amodaranjani, by P.M.Padmanabha Sarma. TSMLS 178,
1981
1115.Vedesa Bhiksu or Tirtha (1610)
1.Commentary on Madhva’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat VI, 119)
2.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika (NCat III, 200)
3.Pancika or Vivarana on Madhva’s Kathalaksana (NCat III, l34)
See e751.12.3
1115.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krshnacharya. Bombay 1900.
4.Padarthakaumudi on Madhva’s Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124-125)
See e751.11.1
5.Commentary on Madhva’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 42)
See 751.13.3
1115.5.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907
6.Bhavavivarana on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
See e816.14.2
7.Vakya on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat VIII,82)
See e751.26:5, 7
1115.7.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898
8.Padarthakaumudi on Madhva’s Chandogyopanisadbhasya
See e379.18.8; 751.8:1, 4
9.Vivarana on Madhva’s Pramanalaksana
See e751.20.5
1115A.Rajacandra Suri (1610
1.Stabaka on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)
1116.Gunakirti Suri (1611) (NCat VI, 45-46)
1.Sukhabodhika on Dharmadasa’s Upadesamala (NCat II, 351; VI, 46; JRK 50)
2.Vallabhi on Somadeva’s Sinduraprakarana (JRK 442)
1116A.Jasasomagani (1611)
1.Avacuri on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
1116B.Visvanatha (1611)
1.Ullasa on Visvanatha Nyayapancanana’s (actually, Krnadasa
Sarvabhauma’s) Siddhantamuktavali
1116B.1.1 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 369-370
1117.Somasena (1612)
1.Trivarnacaraprarupana (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263, 281; JRK 163))
2.Suktimuktavali (JRK 449)
1118.Kamalakara Bhatta (1612)
1.Aloka on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika (NCat III, 163)
2.Sastramala (Bhatta) (NCat III, 163)
3.Sastratattva (Bhatta) (NCat III, 162; VIII, 17)
4.Bhavartha on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika (NCat III, 162; VIII, 94)
5.Vedantakaustubha or -kautuhala (Bhatta) (NCat III, 163)
1118.5.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Vedantakautuhala of Kamalakara Bhatta”, PO
9.1-2, 1945, 70-72
5A.Mimamsakutuhala
1118.5A.1 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1987
6.General
1118.6.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Earliest dated (1618 A.D.) ms. of Kamalakara’s
works”, PO 10.1-2, 1946, 15
1118.6.2 Rebecca J. Manring, “The Gaudiya Vaishnava philosophy and the life of
Advaitacharya”, BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 14-18
1119.Dharmarajadhvarindra (1615) (NCat IX, 262)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 309-310
1.Nyayaratna on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat IX, 262; X, 271b); UM p.
476)
2.Padayojana or Padadipika on Padmapada’s Pancapadika (NCat XI, 33)
3.Tarkakaumudi on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310
4.Vivrti on Vardhamana’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310
5.Vedantaparibhasa (Advaita) (NCat IX, 262)
1119.5.0 Edited Bombay 1822
1119.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1847
1119.5.2 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 7, 1895
1119.5.3 Edited, with editor’s Asubodhini, by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacharya.
Calcutta 1892, 1930
1119.5.4 Edited with commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896
1119.5.5 Edited, with Ramakrsnadhvarin’s Sikhamani and Amaradasa’s Maniprabha, by
Govinda Simha. Bombay 1901, 1912, 1928, 1985,1992; Varanasi 2000
1119.5.6 Edited, with Sivadatta’s Arthadipika, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1910, 1912
1119.5.7 Edited by Sarat Chandra Ghoshal. Calcutta 1915
1119.5.8 Edited, with Santyananda Sarasvati’s Padarthamanjusa, by C. Narabharana. No
place given, 1915
1119.5.9 Edited, with Sivadatta’s Arthadipika, by T.S.Vedantacarya and Dundhiraja
Sastri. HSS 6, 1927
1119.5.10 Edited in Telugu characters, with Ramakrsnadhvarin’s Sikhamani. Madras
1927
1119.5.11 Edited, with editor’s Prakasika, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Calcutta 1927,
1930; New Delhi 1993
1119.5.12 Edited, with Pedda Diksita’s Prakasika, by K.Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 93, 1928
1119.5.13 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1933
1119.5.13.5 Edited, with Sivadatta’s Arthadipika, by Sudama Misra. Benares 1937
1119.5.14 Edited, with Ananda Jha’s Bhagavati, by Hem Candra Joshi. 1939
1119.5.15 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar 1942; Belur 1963;
Madras 1971
1119.5.16 Translated by Madhavananda. Howrah 1942, 1953, 1954, 1963
1119.5.17 M.A.Rukmini and K.C.Varadachari, “Dharmaraja’s Vedantaparibhasa”, AP 14,
1943, 80ff.
1119.5.17.5 Edited, with the editor’s Paribhasasamgraha, by Pancananda Bhattacarya
Sastri. Calcutta 1960
1119.5.18 Edited, with editor’s Bhagavati, by Ananda Jha. Lucknow 1963, 1965
1119.5.19 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1963, 1983
1119.5.20 Edited, with Sivadatta’s Arthadipika, by B.Lokesananda and B.Umesananda.
Narmadapuram 1965; Kalyan 1985
1119.5.21 Sanatkumar Sen, “On an Advaita definition of perception”, VJP 3.1, 1966, 36-
44
1119.5.21.5 Edited with Sivadatta’s Arthadipika by Vidyanand Jigyasu. Naradapuram
1967
1119.5.22 Bijayananda Kar, “A note on the abadhitarthavisayam jnanam”, PEW 26,
1976, 69-70
1119.5.23 Purusottama Bilimoria, “Asatti and yogyata in sententional-comprehension:
Vedantaparibhasa”, JIP 8, 1980, 393-399
1119.5.24.1 S.Ranganath, “Mangala Sloka of Vedantaparibhasa”, TL 8.5, 1985, 38-41
1119.5.25 Ganesh Prasad Das, Vedantaparibhasa: A Work in Analytical Philosophy.
Meerut 1986
1119.5.26 Fernand Brunner, “L’inference selon le Vedantaparibhasa”, AS 41, 1987, 92-
119
1119.5.27 Purushottama Bilimoria, Sabdapramana: Word and Knowledge. Dordrecht
1988
1119.5.28 Karl H. Potter, “Vedantaparibhasa as systematic reconstruction”, POV 92-113
1119.5.29 Sections translated, with Anantakrishna Sastri’s Paribhasaprakasika, by Bina
Gupta as Perceiving in Advaita Vedanta: Epistemological Analysis and
Interpretation. Lewisburg 1991, 1995 (see entry 1119.5.11)
1119.5.30 Dipak Ghosh, “Vedanta Paribhasa–some observations:, Corpus 267-272
1119.5.31 Tulsi Ram Kanaujia, “Some problems concerning the comprehension of
meaning”, PGI 165-184
1119.5.31.5 Edited, with Ramakrsnadhvarin’s and Amaradasa’s commentaries and
editor’s Maniprabha, by Parasanatha Dvivedi. Varanasi 2000
1119.5.34 Raghunath Ghosh, “Dharmaraja Adhvarindra on the definition of prama: some
reflections”, JICPR 20.1, 2003, 169-178
1119.5.36 Prabhat Mishra, “Role of psychosis (vrtti) in Advaita psychology of
perception”, IndPQ 30, 2003, 379-400
1119.5.40 S. Revathy, “A note on the definition of valid knowledge according to
Dharmaraja”, TVOS 26.1, 2001, 87-92
6.Yuktisamgraha (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 262)
7.General
1119.7.1 S.Jagadisan, “Dharmarajadhvarin”, JTSML 16.1, 1962, 1-5
1119.7.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Dharmarajadhvarin”, PA 262-264
1119A.Ratnacandra Gani (1617)
1.Adhyatmakalpalata on Munisundara Suri’s Adhyatmakalpadruma (JRK 5)
See e836.3.0.8
2.Tika on a Samyaktvasaptati (JRK 5-6)
1120.Raghunatha (1617)
1.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)
2.Vivrti on Vitthala Diksita’s Bhaktihetunirnaya
See e1020.6:1,3
3.Bhaktitarangini on Vitthala Diksita’s Bhaktihamsa (Suddhadvaita)
See e1020.5.1
4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
5.Commentary on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka
See e962.14.2
5A.Commentary on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryada
See e962.22.3.1
6.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
See e962.24.2
7.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Sarvottamastotratippani
See e962.25.1
8.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
1120A.Mahimasimha (1618)
1.Gitani on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)
1120B.Rupacandra (1618)
1.Tika on Gajasara’s Vicarasattrimsika (JRK 352)
2.Commentary on Gajasara’s Dandakacaturvimsati
See e958.1.1
1121.Kalyanaraya Bhatta (1620) (NCat III, 258)
1.Rasikaranjini on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)
(cf. Hall, 118; NW 296 for mss. citations)
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
3.Bhavapurna on Vallabha’s Jalabheda
See e962.12.2
4.Prakasa on Vallabha’s Krsnasraya (NCat V, 22)
5.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryadabheda (NCat III, 258)
See e962.22:2,3.1
6.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Sevaphala (NCat III, 258)
See e962.26.2
7.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat III, 258)
See e962.27.5
8.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya (NCat III, 258)
See e962.28.2
9.Tippani on Vallabha’s Tattvarthadipanibandha (NCat III, 258; VIII, 46)
See e962.5:1,9,10
10.Tattvapradipika (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 258)
11.Vadakatha (NCat III, 258)
12.Vedantasiddhantarahasya (Suddhadvaita) (cf. B.4, 106 for ms. citation)
13.Commentary on Vallabha’s Vivekadhairyasraya (NCat III, 258)
1122.Venkatesvara Diksita (1620)
1.Varttikabharana on Kumarila’s Tuptika (NCat VIII, 2-3)
See 198.1.19
2.Mimamsastavaka (Bhatta) (cf. Ben. 100; Hall, p. 188 for ms. citations)
1123.Raghavananda Sarasvati (1620)
1.Tattvarthacandrika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita)
(mss. at Baroda; Trivandrum; GOML, Madras)
2.Vivarana on Samkara’s Paramarthasara
See e379.44:6,7
3.Vyakhya on Padmapada’s Prapancasara-Commentary
(cf. Ad IX, p. 348 for ms. citation)
4.Vidyamrtavarsini on Sarvajnatman’s Samksepasariraka
(cf. Hall, p. 91 for ms. citations)
5.Tattvadarsa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 367)
6.Vidyarcana (cf. Poona 295 for ms. citation)
7.Tattvarnava on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
(cf. HDV 792; K.140; B.4, 8; Ben. 66 for mss. citations
8.Rahasya on Vyasa’s Yogasutrabhasya and Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvavaisaradi
See 131.1.75
1123.8.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 284
1124.Gopalanandasrama or Gopalasarasvati (1620) (NCat VI, 155)
1.Brahmatattvasubodhini (Advaita) (NCat VI, 155)
1125.Rama Tarkalamkara (1620)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 340
1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani’s Atmatattvavivekadidhiti (NCat II, 48)
See e560.1.5; EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342
2.Commentary on Anumana section of Raghunatha
Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (UM p. 426)
1126.Gaurikanta Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1620) (NCat VI, 236-237)
See EIP Vol. 13, 420-421
1.Commentary on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (NCat VI, 237)
2.Vaisesikabhasyavivarana on Prasastapada’s
Padarthadharmasamgraha (NCat VI, 237)
3.Sadyuktimuktavali (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 237)
4.Bhavarthadipika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
(NCat VI, 236; VIII, 119)
1126.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 421-424
5.Commentary on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
(NCat VI, 237; VIII, 130)
6.Tarkabhusanatika (Nyaya) (cf. NP I, 124 for ms. citation)
1127.Jayarama Nyayapancanana (1620) (NCat VII, 188-190)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342
1.Sudha on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat VII, 189)
See e948.1.1
2.Anyathakhyativicara (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 188)
3.Vivrti on Raghunatha Siromani’s (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti (NCat IV, 155)
1127.3.1 Cf. ODVS 298
4.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat VIII, 189
5.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VII, 189)
See e560.4.40
1127.5.1 V.Varadachari, “A commentary on the Nyaya Kusumanjali Karikas of Udayana
by Jayarama Nyaya Pancanana”, JTSML 1.1, 1939, 14-18
6.Nyayasiddhantamala on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (NCat VII, 189)
1127.6.1 Edited by M.D.Shastri. POWSBT 21, 1927-28
7.Padartha(mani)mala or Sabdarthamala (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 188-189)
1127.7.1 Edited with Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Tika by N. Srinivasan. Tanjore. Sarasvati
Mahal Series 217, 1985
1127.7.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 358
8.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat VIII, 189)
9.Gudharthavidyotana on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
(NCat VII, 189; VIII, 32)
10.Viveka on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VII, 189;
VIII, 41)
11.(Karika)Vedarthagrantha (NCat VII, 187; III, 376)
12.Uddesyavidhayabodhasthaliyavicara (NCat II, 337; VII, 189)
1128.Samarapungavada Diksita (1620)
1.Advaitavidyatilaka (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
1128.1.1 Edited, with Dharmayya Diksita’s commentary, by Ganapatilal Jha. Two parts.
POWSBT 34, 1930, 1990
1129.Rotti Venkatabhatta Upadhyaya (1620)
1.Pancika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 67)
See e816.16.3
1129.1.1. H.G.Narahari, “A new commentary on the Pramanapaddhati of Jayatirtha”,
ALB 16.1, 1952, 87-90
1130.Sudarsana Guru (1620)
1.Mangaladipika on Mahacarya’s Vedantavijaya
1131.Vidyadhisa Tirtha or Narasimhacarya (1620)(NCat IX, 365)
1.Dasamyadivedhanirnaya (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 349)
2.Dvaitavadartha (Dvaita) (NCat IX, 208)
3.Vakyarthacandrika on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
See e816.2:2,7
4.Omkaravadartha (Dvaita) (NCat III, 94)
1131.4.1 Edited with Srinathacarya’s Tarasvarupaprakasa, by A.V.Nagasampage.
Mysore 2000
5.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Nyayakalpalatika
1131.5.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Dharwar 1936
1132.Visvanatha Bhatta (Kale) (1620)
1.Nyayavilasa on Annambhatta’s Tarkabhasatattvaprabodhini
(NCat VIII, 55, 118, 121)
1133.Jagadisa Tarkalamkara or Misra (1620) (NCat VII, 126)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 344-345
1.Nyayadarsa or Nyayasaravali (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 126)
2.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti (NCat VII, 126)
3.Sukti or Padarthanirnaya on Prasastapada’s Padarthadharmasamgraha
(NCat VII, 126)
See e278.1:3,4
1133.3.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 301-302
1133.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadacharia in EIP Vol. 13, pp. 345-347
4.Sabdasaktiprakasika (Nyaya grammar)
1133.4.1 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875, 1904
1133.4.2 Edited by G.C.Devasarma. Calcutta 1904, 1918
1133.4.3 Sections 1-5 translated by Satischandra Vidyabhusana in HIL 470-476
1133.4.4 Edited, with G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha’s Visamasthala. Calcutta 1914
1133.4.5 Edited, with Krsnakanta Vidyavagisa’s commentary, Ramabhadra
Siddhantavagisa Bhattacarya’s Prabodhini, and editor’s Tippani, by Dundhiraja
Sastri. KSS 109, 1934, 1973
1133.4.6 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacharya. OH 19, 1971 - 34, 1986
1133.4.8 Bimal Krishna Matilal, “Jagadisa’s classification of grammatical categories”,
VRFV 221-229
1133.4.9 Madhav Deshpande, “Sentence-cognition in Nyaya epistemology”, IIJ 20, 1975,
195-216
1133.4.10 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacharya. OH 26.1, 1978 - 34.2, 1986. Reprinted
CalSktColRS 97, 1980; 120, 1981
1133.4.11 Karikas 1-5 edited and translated into French by Kamaleswar Bhattacharya,
“Les arguments de Jagadisa pour établir la parole comme moyen de connaissance
vraie (pramana)”, JA 267, 1979, 155-190
1133.4.12 K.N.Chatterjee, Word and Its Meaning–A New Perspective (in the light of
Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika). Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies 18,
Varanasi 1980
1133.4.13 Achyutananda Dash,“A study on different views on verbal bases governing
double-accusative” (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 279-280
1133.4.14 Kesavacandra Dasa, Logic of Non-Case Relationship. Delhi 1992
1133.4.18 Summarized by Bimal Krishna Matilal, EIP Vol. 13, 381-388
5.Tarkadipikavyakhya (NCat VII, 126)
6.Tarkalamkaratika (cf. IO 1797; Khn. 64 for mss. citations)
7.Tarkamrta (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 126; VIII, 133-134)
1133.7.1 Edited by Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna. Calcutta 1880
1133.7.2 Translated into Italian by Luigi Suali. Pavia 1880
1133.7.2.5 Translated into Italan by Anna Fordos-Szabo. Rivista filosofica (Pavia) 1908,
45 pp.
1133.7.3 Edited by K.V.Chetti and translated by M.S.Mudaliar. Madras 1913
1133.7.4 Edited by Rajendranatha Ghosh. 1919
1133.7.5 Edited, with Mukunda Bhatta’s Tarangini, by M.R.Telang. Bombay 1925
1133.7.5.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1938
1133.7.5.7 Edited by Ramacandra Misra. Banaras 1955
1133.7.6 Edited by R.C.Misra. Vidya Bhavan Sanskrit Series 6, Banaras 1958, 1965
1133.7.7 Edited with editor’s Prabha by R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1958
1133.7.8 Edited, with editor’s Vivrti, by Jivan Krishna Tarkatirtha. BI 302, Calcutta 1974
1133.7.9 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Poona 1997
1133.7.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakukr. ODVS 345-349
1133.7.13 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 388-389
8.Mayukha on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 126; VIII, 22
See e788.1:35.2,62.1,83.1
9.Jagadisi on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
(NCat VIII, 31-32, 126, 207-208; IX, 58)
See e788.1:4,12,13,15,20,34,36-38,49,50,52,55,64,68,76; 948.10:2-4; 1697.1.1. t788.1.73
1133.9.1 Vyaptipancaka, Simhavyaghralaksana and Vyadhikarana sections edited, with
Sivadatta Misra’s commentary, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 89, 1931
1133.9.2 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Sivadatta Misra’s commentary, by
Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 89, 1931
1133.9.3 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Sivadatta Misra’s commentary, by
Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 101, 1933
1133.9.4 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Samgamesvara’s commentary, by G.
Sastri. Andhra University Series 7, 1933
1133.9.5 Paksataprakarana section edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 113, 1935.
1133.9.6 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, “Sur un passage difficile de la SiddhantalaksanaJagadisi”, JA 264, 1976, 57-62
1133.9.7 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, “On a passage of the Siddhantalaksana Jagadisi”,
LSFV 479-484
1133.9.8 Edited, with Sivadatta Misra’s Ganga, by N.S.Sri Sivadatta Misra. Second
edition. 1980
1133.9.11 Two mss. discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 321
1133.9.14 Vyaptipancaka section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacarya in EIP Vol.
13, pp. 348-356
1139.9.15 Siddhantalaksana section summarized in A. K. Mukherjea, “The definition of
pervasion (vyapti) in Navya-Nyaya”, Journal of Indian Philozophy 4, 1976, 1-50;
7, 1979, 107-152. Sections of this are reprinted in EIP Vol. 13, pp. 357-360
1139.9.16 Avacchedakatva sectoin summarized by Visvabandhu Bhattacharya. EIP Vol.
13, pp. 360-371
1139.9.17 Summarized by Sunil Kukmar Das. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 372-380
10.General
1133.10.1 S. Revathy, “Jagadisa’s definition of prakrti (stem)”, ALB 58, 1994, 64-70
1134.Kaundinya Diksita (1620)
1.Prakasika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat V, 104; VIII, 118)
1135.Suracandra (Upadhyaya) (1622)
1.Jainatattvasara (Jain) (NCat VII, 302)
1135.1.1 Published in JAG, Bhavnagar, n.d.
1136.Santalinga Sivayogin (1623)
1.Commentary on Nijaguna Sivayogin’s Vivekacintamani
See e930.2.2
1136A.Sivanidana Gani (1623)
1.Balavabodha on (Sri)Candrasuri’s Samgrahaniratna (JRK 410)
1137.Dinakara or Divakara Bhatta (1625) (NCat IX, 38-39)
1.Bhattadinakari on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika (NCat IX, 39)
1138.Purnanandasramin (1625) (NCat VII, 293)
1.Artha- (or Panca-) Ratnadipika on Vidyaranya’s Jivanmuktiviveka
(NCat VII, 293; XII, 178)
1139.Ananta Bhatta or Anantacarya (1625) (NCat I, 174-175)
1.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad
See b379.27.17
1140.Srinivasa (1625)
1.Yatindramatadipika or Yatipatimatadipika (Visistadvaita)
See e23.1.61. e774.9.2
1140.1.1 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri. Pan n.s. 1, 1867-68: 113, 239, 367, 429, 494
1140.1.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by N.R.Sarma. Bombay 1906
1140.1.3 Edited by V.S.Abhyankar. ASS 50, 1906, 1977
1140.1.4 Translated by A.Govindacarya. Madras 1912
1140.1.5 Translated into German by Rudolf Otto as Dipika des Nivasa Tubingen 1916
1140.1.6 Edited and translated by Adidevananda. Mylapore 1949, 1967
1140.1.6.5 Edited by Prativadi Bhayankara Annangacarya. Vrndavana 1976
1140.1.7 Edited by Sivaprasada Dvivedi. Ayodhya 1985; Varanasi 1989
1140.1.8 Zayn R. Kassam, “The Visistadvaita idea of pervasion (vibhu) according to the
Yatindramatadipika” in Katherine K. Young (ed.), Hermeneutical Paths to the
Sacrd Worlds of India(Atlanta, Ga. 1994), 123-136
1140.1.9 James Colin Daly O/Rourke, God, Saint and Priest: A Comparison of Mediatory
Modes in Roman Catholicism and Srivaisnavism with special reference to the
Council of Trent and the Yatindramatadipika. Ph.D.Thesis. Faculty of Religious
Studies, McGill University 2003. Published Ottawa 2004
1141.Balacandra (1627)
1.Vicarasatpancasika (JRK 352)
1141A.Srutasagara (1627)
1.Caturdasiyaupasikanirnaya (JRK 113)
1142.Govinda Bhattacarya Cakravartin (1629) (NCat VI, 208)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 488
1.Tika on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka (NCat VI, 190; II, 47)
2.Nyayarahasya and Nyayasamksepa thereon (Nyaya)(NCat VI, 207-208)
3.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat VI, 194; DM p.
284; CSCR 36, 293-294)
1142.3.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
4.Samasavada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 194)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 488-489
1142.4.1.Edited by Balaram Mandal. JASBe 33.3-4, 1991, 62-84
5.Upadhivarttika (Nyaya) (NCat II, 382)
6.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VI, 201)
1143.Gokulotsava (1630) (NCat VI, 115)
1.Tika on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
See e962.24.2
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
3.Vivarana on Vitthala Diksita’s Srngararasamandana
(cf. HDV 1097 for ms. citation)
4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Vivekadhairyasraya (NCat VI, 115)
5.Commentary on Vyasatirtha’s Tarkatandava (NCat VIII, 113)
1144.Rudra Nyayavacaspati Bhattacarya (1630)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 343
1.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada
See e948.1.1
2.Pariksa on Vardhamana’s (Dravya)Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat VIII, 35)
1144.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 296
3.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 324)
4.Padarthanirupana or Padarthakhandanatika on Raghunatha
Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat XI, 106)
1144.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
5.Tika on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (cf. Ben. 159; Radh. 14; Hall, p. 74 for
mss. citations)
6.Tika or Pariksa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 33,
35)
7.Vyakhya on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)
8.Samgraha on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII,42)
9.Pariksa on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
10.Tika on Vardhamana’s Nyayalilavatiprakasa
11.Vadapariccheda (Nyaya-Vaisesika)
12.Gunarahasya
1144.12.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298
13.Pariksa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti
1144.13.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322
1145.Ramanuja Diksita (1630)
1.Darpana on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25, 39)
1146.Mahesvarananda Sarasvati (1630)
1.Atmanatmavivecana (Advaita) (NCat II, 62)
2.Jnanopadesasara (Advaita) (NCat VII, 350)
1147.Vadhula Srinivasa (1630)
1.Durupadesadhikkara (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 73-74)
2.Gudharthavivrti on Vedanta Desika’s Sarvarthasiddhi
See e793.39.5
3.Tulika on Sudarsana Suri’s Srutaprakasika (cf. Oppert 897 for ms. citation)
1148.Rangaramanuja (1630) (NCat VIII, 222)
1.Bhasya on Agnirahasya Upanisad
See e793.12.2
2.Bhasya on Aitareya Upanisad (NCat III, 88)
See317.1.8
1148.2.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacharya. Tirupati 1951
3.Bhasya on Atharvasikha Upanisad (NCat I, 113)
See e793.12.2
1148.3.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1949
4.Arthadipika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)
See e23.1:38.1, 59,95,254
5.Prakasika on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad
See e379.17.2. e317.1.8
1148.5.1 Edited by S.S.Venegavakara. ASS 64, 1911
1148.5.2 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 43, 1954
1148.5.3 Edited and translated by A. Srinivasa Raghavan. Two volumes. Melkote 1995
6.Bhasya on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 118-119)
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;379.18.8;793.12.2
1148.6.1 Edited by G.S.Gokhale. ASS 63, 1910
1148.6.2 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 36, 1952
1148.6.3 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1952
7.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad (NCat II, 271)
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;379.27.2
1148.7.1 Edited, with Rangaramanuja’s Bhasyas on Kena, Katha, Mundaka, Prasna and
Taittiriya Upanisads, and Narayana Sarasvati’s Prakasika on Isa Upanisad and
Kuranarayana’s Prakasika on Katha Upanisad. ASS 62, 1910.
8.Bhasya on Katha Upanisad (NCat III, 124)
See e317.1:8,15; 379.17.2; 379.27.12; 379.29:9,12; 793.12:1,2; 1148.7.1
1148.8.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 15, 1949,
1979
1148.8.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971
9.Prakasika on Kausitaki Upanisad (NCat V, 121, l22)
See e793.12.2
10.Bhasya on Kena Upanisad (NCat IV, 41)
See e317.1.8,15;379.17.2;379.27.12;379.31.6;793.12:1,2;1148.7.1
1148.10.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 8, 1948,
1945
1148.10.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971
11.Bhasya on Mandukya Upanisad
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2
1148.11.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1949
1148.11.2 Edited with Rangaramanuja’s commentary on the Mundakopanisad,
Bhaktisvarupa’s Tattvakana and Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini on both, by
Srirup Asastri. Calcutta 1972
12.Bhasya on Mantrika Upanisad
See e793.12.2
13.Bhasya on Mundaka Upanisad
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1; 1148.11.2
1148.13.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972
14.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika’s Nyayasiddhanjana
See e793.19:3,6
15.Parapaksanirakrti (Visistadvaita)
1148.15.1 Edited by Koliyalam Svami. Madras 1932.
16.Pancamatabhanjana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 145) (revised by Tatadesika)
1148.16.1 Partly translated in Sahrdaya (Bombay)
17.Bhasya on Prasna Upanisad
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1
1148.17.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 25, 1951,
1978
1148.17.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972
18.Ramanujasiddhantasara
19.Sarirakasastrabhedadipika
20.Mulabhavaprakasika on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (cf. MD 4959 for ms. citation)
21.Bhavaprakasika on Sudarsana Suri’s Srutaprakasika
1148.21.1 Edited by U.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1979
22.Bhasya on Subala Upanisad
See e793.12.2
23.Bhasya on Svetasvatara Upanisad
See e379.17.2. e793.12.2
1148.23.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971
24.Bhasya on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 222)
See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1
1148.24.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nrtyagopala’s Srutyarthabodhini and
editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972
25.Tattvaniskarsa (Visistadvaita)
26.Visayavakyadipika (Visistadvaita)
1148.26.0 Edited in Telugu script. Mysore 1886
1148.26.1 Edited with Tippani by Laksmanacarya. Bombay 1898
27.Bhedasamrajya
1148.27.1 Edited Tirupati 1942
1149.Krsnadeva Sanmisra (1630)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 307
1.Naiyayikaratnamala (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 321)
1150.Gangadhara Suri (1630)
1.Siddhantacandrika on Gautama’s Nyayasutras and
Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
1150.1.1 Kanada section edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 25, 1913
1151.Varavaraguru or Srinivasa or Ranganatha Suri (1630)
1.Astadasabhedavicara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 466)
1151.1.1 Edited by Tiruvenkatacarya. Conjeeveram 1909
1152.Nrsimha (1630)
1.Taptamudravilasa (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 108)
1153.Visvesvara Tirtha (1630)
1.Commentary on Madhva’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 88)
2.Arthavivarana on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VI, 409)
3.Commentary on Madhva’s Upadhikhandana
See e751.27.4
1154.Yadupati (1630) (NCat I, 258)
1.Vyakhya on Madhva’s Tatparyanirnaya
(mss. at Udipi and Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 259)
2.Tika on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha (NCat VIII, 49)
See e816.2.7
3.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 67)
4.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika (NCat VIII, 62)
5.Commentary on Madhva’s Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)
6.Commentary on Madhva’s Madhyamakabharata
See e751.13A.1
1155.Kambalu Ramacandra Tirtha (1630)
1.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
1155.1.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona
2.Tatparyadipika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika (NCat VIII,62)
1156.Rudra Bhattacarya (1630)
1.Adhikaranacandrika on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (NCat I, 141)
1157 (renumbered 1026A)
1158.Devakinanda Kaviraja (1631) (NCat IX, 100-101)
1.Prakasa on Vallabha’s Balabodha (NCat IX, 101)
See e962.4.3
2.Namaratnavivarana (Suddhadvaita) (NCat IX, 101)
3.Prabodhastapadi (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 951 for ms. cit.)
4.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Sevaphala (NCat IX, 100)
See e962.26.2
1158A.Bhavavijaya Gani or Suri (1632)
1.Vrtti on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
See e296.5.3
1158A.1.1 Joel Charpentier, “Le commentaire de Bhavavijaya sur le neuviéme chapitre
de l’Uttaradhyayanasutra”, JA 18, 1911, 201-255
1158A.1.2 Edited Bhavnagar 1915-18. Two parts
1158A.1.3 Edited by Harsavijaya Muni. Benapa 1941-1959 (=BL1313.9.U77)
1158A.1.4 Edited Bombay 1982 (=BL1313.9.U776.B5; BL1313.9.U77)
2.Samyaktvanirnaya (JRK 425)
1158A.2.1 Published Calcutta 1875
1159.Ghanasyama (1634) (NCat VI, 166, 276)
1.Bhaktisiddhantaratna (Acintyabhedabheda)
1159.1.1 Edited
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka (or on Vitthala’s Vrtti?)
(NCat VI, 276)
See e962.14.2
3.Gopirasavivarana (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VI, 166)
1160.Kirtivijaya Gani (1634) (NCat IV, 170)
1.Prasnottarasamuccaya or Hiraprasna with Arthaprakasika thereon (Jain)
(NCat IV, 170)
1160.1.1 Edited Sri Hamsavijaya Jaina Free Library Granthamala 18, Ahmedabad 1923
2.Vicararatnakara (Jain)
1160.2.1 Edited JPU 72, 1927
1161.Dinakara (1635) (NCat IX, 38)
1.Krodapatra (Nyaya) (NCat V, 142)
2.(with his father Mahadeva Bhatta) Dinakari or Prakasa on
Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat IX, 38)
See e1179:1:10,13,24,30,32,34. t1179.1:56, 61.
1161.2.1 John Vattanky, “Dinakara on the instrument of inferential knowledge”,
Prajnajyoti 137-142
1161.2.2 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 341
3.Vyakhya on Bhavananda’s Tattvacintamanibhavanandi (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 38)
1162.Venkatadhvarin (1637)
1.Mimamsamakaranda (Bhatta) (cf. Ad IX, p. 112 for ms. cit.)
2.Nyayapadma (cf. Ad IX, p. 111 for ms. citation)
3.Tantracintamani (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 87)
4.Vidhitrayaparitrana (Mimamsa)
1162.4.1 Edited by K. Sathakopacharya. SVOS 44, 1954
5.General
1162.5.1 E.V.Vira Raghavacarya, “Venkatadhvarin–his date and works”, IC 6, 1939,
225-234
1163.Govindananda Sarasvati (1640) (NCat VI, 211-212)
1.Ratnaprabha on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat VI, 212)
(perhaps by Ramananda Sarasvati?)
See e23.1:3,5,9,13,21,23,46,69,105,130,152,164,239,255,280
2.General
1163.2.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Govindananda and Ramananda, problems of
identity”, PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 44
1163.2.2 T.R.Subramaniam, “Govindananda”, PA 190-193
1164.Narayana Bhatta (1640)
1.Visamagranthabhedika on Mandana Misra’s Bhavanaviveka
See e369.1.4
2.Manameyodaya (Bhatta)
1164.2.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 19, 1912
1164.2.2 Edited and translated by C.Kunhan Raja and S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar
1933, 1975
1164.2.3 Edited by Dinanatha Tripathi. CalSktCollege Research Series 43, 138: 1990
3.Commentary on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
(cf. K.112; Hall, p. 178 for mss. citations)
4.Nibandhana on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika (NCat VIII, 94)
4A.Sarvamatasamgraha
1164.4A.0 Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 62, 1917
1164.4A.1.Edited by M. Madhavan Unni. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 62, 1918; 245,
1977
1164.4A.2 Marek Mejor, “Sarvamatasamgraha: an anonymous ‘compendium of all
systems’”, EMH 259-274
5.General
1164.5.1 K.Kunjunni Raja, “The date of Narayana Bhatta”, PAIOC 13.2, 1946, 183-186
1164.5.2 K.Kunjunni Raja, “Narayana Bhatta”, AOR 12, 1954-55, 38 pp.
1165.Dharmayya Diksita (1640) (NCat IX, 259)
1.Darpana on Samarapungavada Diksita’s Advaitavidyatilaka
(NCat I, 133; IX, 259)
See e1128.1.1
2.Commentary on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha (NCat IX, 259)
1167.Vidyendra Sarasvati (1640)
1.Vedantatattvasara (Advaita) (cf. Burnell 93b for ms. citation)
1168A.Hitaruci (1640)
1.Vyakhya on the Avasyakasutras
1168.Harirama Tarkavagisa (1640)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 390
1.Acaryamatarahasya (Nyaya) (cf. L. 2371; Oudh X.12; Oxf. 247a for mss.
citations)
1168.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 391
2.Anumitermanasatvavicararahasya (Nyaya)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 391l
1168.2.1 Edited, with Taranatha’s Sarala, by Gaurinath Sastri. Calcutta 1959
3.Anumitiparamarsabadhabuddhi (Nyaya) (NCat I, 211)
4.Badharahasya (Nyaya) (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College Library)
5.Dharmitavacchedakarahasya (Nyaya) (ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Library)
6.Dhvamsajanyabhavayoh karyakaranabhavarahasya (Nyaya)
1168.6.1 Edited, with Jaiminikanta Tarkatirtha’s commentary, by N.Siddhantavagisa.
Calcutta 1960
1168.6.2 Summarized by Jitendranatha Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 396-398
7.Dravyamatarahasya (Nyaya) (ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Library)
8.Evakaravadartha (Nyaya) (NCat III, 78)
1168.8.1 Edited Dharwar 1888
9.Jnanadvayarahasya or Jnanadvayakaranatavadartha (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 326)
10.Jnanalaksanavicararahasya (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 335)
1168.10.1 Edited, with A.K.Bhattacarya’s commentary, by Gopikamohan
Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1958
1168.10.2 Summarized by J. N. Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 399-403
11.Kevalanvayivada
12.Mangalavada (Nyaya)
1168.12.1 Edited with illustrations by Girolamo Donati.Perugia 1884
13.Muktivadavicara (Nyaya)
1168.13.1 Edited, with Kalipada Tarkacarya’s commentary, by J.C.Bhattacharya. Calcutta
1959
1168.13.2 Summarized by Prabal Kumar Sen. EIP Vol. 13, 404-406
14.Navyadharmitavacchedakata (Nyaya) (cf. MD 4250 for ms. citation; also CSCR
20, pp. 14-16)
1168.14.1 Edited in Nyaynibandhavali 29-66
1168.14.2 Summaried by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 406-407
15.Nyayanavyamatavicara (Nyaya)
1168.15.1 Edited.
16.Nyayapadarthatattva (Nyaya)
1168.16.1 Introduction translated by Girisa Chandra Raya. Pan 9, 1874-75, 243
17.Paramarsarahasya (UM 433)
18.Pramanapramoda (UM 433)
19.Pramanyavada (Nyaya)
1168.19.1 Edited with commentary by Visvabandhu Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1964
1168.19.2 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri. EIP Volume 13, 407-412
20.Pratibandhakatavicara (UM433)
21.Pratiyogijnanasya karyakaranabhava (Nyaya) (CSCR 20, pp. 7-8))
22.Vicara or Matavadartha on Tarani Misra’s Ratnakosa
1168.22.1 Edited by Sobhakanta Jayadeva Jha Sarma. Darbhanga 1966
1168.22.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 412-413
23.Samagrivicararahasya (Nyaya) (CSCR 20, pp. 6-7)
ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Libary)
24.Samsayapaksatavicararahasya (Nyaya) (CSCR 20, #s 1089, 1135, pp. 13-14)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 413-414
25.Smrtisamskaravadavici (Nyaya)
1168.25.1 Edited in BenSS
26.Visayatavada
1168.26.1 Edited and translated by V.N.Jha. Publication of the Centre of Advanced Study
in Sanskrit, Class C, no. 16, Poona 1987
1168.26.2 Summarized by V. N. Jha. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 414-418
27.Visayavadavici (Nyaya)
1168.27.1 Edited in BenSS
28.Visesanajnanarahasya (Nyaya) (CSCR p. 21)
29.Visistavaisistyabodhavicara
Published, according to Umesh Mishra
30.Vyaptyanugamarahasya (Nyaya) (CSCR 20, 21-23
31.Avacchedakavacchedana anumitivicara (Nyaya) (NCat I, 412)
32.Kartrvada (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 187)
33.Karakavada (Nyaya) (NCat III, 377)
34.Karanatavada (Nyaya) (NCat III, 379)
35.Kevalavyatirekivada (Nyaya) (NCat V, 51)
36.Ktvapratyayarthavicara (Nyaya) (NCat V, 123)
37.Guruparamarsavada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 74)
38.Citrarupavada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 43)
39.Anumitipara,arsayorvadarthamanjusa
1168.39.1 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri, EIP Vol. 13, 392-395
40.Itarabadhavicararahasya (CSCR 20, pp. 21ff.)
41.Kasimaranakaranatavada
42.Samanyalaksanavicara (CSCR 36, pp. 301-302, 493-495)
43.Vayuvicara (CSCR 36, 493)
44.Yogyatabhava (CSCR 36, pp. 320-322)
1169.Khandadeva (1640) (NCat V, 173-174)
1.Akhyatarthanirupana (Bhatta) (NCat II, 11; V, 174)
2.Bhattadipika on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (Bhatta) (NCat V, 14)
See e22.1:12,17,22,29,34,49,65
1169.2.1 Edited, with Sambhubhatta’s Prabhavali, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Sri
Garib Das Oriental Series 50. 6 volumes. Delhi 1922, 1987, 1988
3.Bhatta(tantra)rahasya (Bhatta) (NCat V, 174)
1169.3.1 First pariccheda edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 2, 1900, 1927
1169.3.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. Varanasi 1970
1169.3.3 Edited, with editor’s commentary, by Peri Suryanarayana Sastri. Rajahmundry
1985
4.(Bhatta)Mimamsakaustubha on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras up to III.8 (Bhatta)
(NCat V, l74)
See e22.1:19,38
5.Upadhiniruktivicara (NCat V, l74)
6.General
1169.6.1 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of the works of Khandadeva”, DRBV 9-16
1170.Dvarikesa Gosvamin (1640)
1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Balabodha (NCat IX, 203)
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Catuhsloki
See e962.10.2
4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e962.27.5
5.Patrasuddhi (Suddhadvaita) (NCat XII, 23)
1170A.Kamalabha (1640)
1.Balavabodha on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
1171.(Bidarahalli) Srinivasa Tirtha (1640)
1.Bhavapradipa or Ratnamala on Madhva’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya
(NCat III, 88-89)
See e751.1.4
2.Vyakhya on Madhva’s (Bhagavadgita)Tatparyanirnaya
(ms. at Udipi, acc. to BNKS II, 294)
3.Bhavaprakasa on Madhva’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
4.Kiranavali on Jayatirtha’s (Gitatatparyanirnaya)Nyayadipika
See e816.5.1
5.Commentary on Madhva’s Isopanisadbhasya (NCat II, 272)
6.Khandartha on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika (NCat III, 200)
See e751.10.4
1171.6.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacarya. Kumbakhonam
7.Bhavacandrika on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya
(ms. at Tanjore, ac. to BNKS II, p. 295)
8.Commentary on Madhva’s Mandukyopanisadbhasya
1171.8.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1904
9.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Mayavadakhandanatika
See e751.16:1, 17
10.Tika on Vyasatirtha’s Mundakopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 107)
11.Commentary on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta
See e973.4.11
12.Tika on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
See e816.2.7
1171.12.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona
13.Vivarana on Madhva’s Pramanalaksana
See e751.20:5, 8
14.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
1171.14.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934
15.Commentary on Madhva’s Prasnopanisadbhasya (cf. Rice 60 for ms. citation)
16.Padarthadipika on Madhva’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat VIII, 223)
See e751.23.1
17.Commentary on Vyasatirtha’s Tarkatandava (cf. Rice 148 for ms. citation)
18.Vakyarthamanjari on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
1171.18.1 Edited by Ramacandra Savant. Bombay 1893
19.Tika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 67)
See e751.24.6
1171.19.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898
20.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika (NCat VIII, 62)
1171.20.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896
21.Bhavadipa (supplement to Vedesabhiksu’s) on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat
VIII, 82)
1171.21.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898
22.Padarthadipika on Jayatirtha’s Upadhikhandanatattvaprakasa (NCat II, 380;
VIII, 52)
See e816.19.1
23.Prakasika on Jayatirtha’s Vadavali
See e816.20:3, 6
24.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Visnutattvanirnayatika
See e751.28.5
1171.24.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
25.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s (Prapanca)Mithyatvanumanakhandanatika
1171.25.1 Edited by T.R.Krsnacarya. Kumbhakonam 1897
1172.Niyamananda (1640)
1.Adhyatmakarikavali (Dvaita) (NCat I, 146)
1173.Saccidanandayogindra (1640)
1.Tika on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu
(cf. B.4, 104 for ms. citation)
2.Tattvadipika on Totaka’s Srutisarasamuddharana (NCat VII, 53)
See e401.2:1,2
1174.Mukunda Muni (1640)
1.Advaitajnanasarvasva (Advaita) (cf. Hall, p. 111 for mss. citations)
2.Atmabodha (Advaita) (NCat II, 51)
3.Commentary on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)
(cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)
4.Brahmavabodha (Advaita) (ms. at BORI)
5.Paramatattvaprabodha (NCat XI, 168)
6.Paramamrta (Advaita) (ms. at Baroda)
7.Sivajnanavimsati (Advaita) (ms. at Tanjore)
8.Tattvabodha or Paramarthabodha or Vivekasindhu (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 55)
1175.Somanatha Diksita (1640)
1.Mayukhamalika on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
See e22.1.28
1176.Raghavendra Tirtha or Yati (1640)
1.Advaitakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat I, 123)
2.Bhavapradipa on Madhva’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 89)
See e751.1.3
3.Khandartha on Atharvanopanisad
1176.3.1 Edited, with Khandarthas on Isavasya, Talavakara, Kathaka, Mundaka and
Taittiriya Upanisads and Satprasnopanisad with anonymous Khandartha, by
K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1985
1176.3.2 K.B.Archak, Upanisad-Khandarthas of Sri Raghavendrayati. Bangalore 1987
4.Tattvamanjari on Madhva’s Anubhasya (NCat VIII, 57)
See e23.1.35. e816.3.2
1176.4.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1901
5.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita)
See e764.7.2; 846.1.3
1176.5.1 Edited Poona 1886
1176.5.2 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1894
1176.5.3 Edited Belgaum 1926; Poona 1927
1176.5.4 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra and Bhagavad Gita”, DhP 15.11, 1985, 37
1176.5.7 Edited by V.R.Panchamukhi. Two volumes. Delhi 2001
6.Vivrti on Madhva’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See e751.3.1
1176.6.1 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Gitavivrti of Swami Sri Raghavendra Tirtha”, DhP 12.12,
1983, 1-7; 18.10-11, 1989, 53-58
7.Bhattasamgraha on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
(cf. MD 4444; Ad IX, 94 for mss. citations)
8.Tantradipika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1:77, 203
1176.8.1 Summarized by V. R. Panchamukhi with Raghavendra Tirtha’s Tantradipika,
and edited by Jagannatha Tirtha. Delhi 2002
9.Khandartha on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat III, 306)
1176.9.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.9.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
10.Khandartha on Chandogya Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 119)
See e379.18.8
1176.10.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.10.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
11.Khandartha on Isa Upanisad (NCat II, 272)
See e1176.3.1
1176.11.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.11.2 Edited Dharwar 1930
1176.11.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
12.Bhavadipika on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika (NCat III, 200)
See e751.10.4
13.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Kathalaksanavivarana
See e751.12.3
1176.13.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Kumbhakonam 1900
14.Khandartha on Katha Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat III, 125)
See e1176.3.1
1176.14.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.14.2 Edited, with Raghavendra’s Khandarthas on Mandukya and Taittiriya
Upanisads (latter incomplete), in Vaishnavasandarbha (Vrndavana) 2-4, 1905-07
1176.14.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
1176.14.4 Edited in Kannada script by Sanuru Bhimabhatta, by R.S.Gururajacarya.
Nanjangud 1971
15.Khandartha on Kena Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat V, 42)
1176.15.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.15.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
16.(Bhava) Samgraha on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya
1176.16.1 Edited by K.G.Kalkoti. Tiruchirappalli 1967
1176.16.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra’s Mahabharata-Tatparya-Nirnaya-BhavaSamgraha”, DhP 12.1, 1982 - 12.7, 1983
17.Khandartha on Mandukya Upanisad (Dvaita)
See e1176.14.2
1176.17.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900
1176.17.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
18.Khandartha on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat I, 107; II, 70)
See e1176.3.1
1176.18.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896
1176.18.2 Edited Dharwar 1930
1176.18.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
19.Parimala on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
See e816.2.4
1176.19.1 Edited by Apsankar Ramacarya and T.R.Krishnamacharya. Bombay 1897
20.Nyayamuktavali on Jayatirtha’s Nyayakalpalata
21.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
See e816.14;2,9
1176.21.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896
22.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika
(ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 285)
23.Khandartha on Prasna Upanisad (Dvaita)
See e1176.3.1
1176.23.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896
1176.23.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
24.Khandartha on Taittiriya Upanisad (Dvaita)(NCat VIII, 223)
See e1176.3.1; 1176.14.2
1176.24.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896
1176.24.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36
25.Khandartha on Talavakara Upanisad (Dvaita)
See e1176.3.1
26.Nyayadipa or -dipika on Vyasatirtha’s Tarkatandava (NCat VIII, 113)
See e973.6:1, 2, 6
1176.26.1 Edited by A.R.Panchamukhi. Dharwar 1983
27.Prakasa on Vyasatirtha’s Tatparyacandrika
28.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
See e23.1.256; 751.5.7.1; 973.8.5
1176.28.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1892
1176.28.2 Edited by Raghavendrachar. MOLP 47, 1911
1176.28.3 Edited by R.S.Panchamukhi. Dharwar 1980
29.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII,62)
See e751.24:6,7
1176.29.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1890
30.Bhavaprakasika on Madhva’s Tattvaviveka (NCat VIII, 62)
31.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat VIII, 82)
See e751.26.5
1176.31.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898
32.Bhavadipa on Jayatirtha’s Vadavali
See e816.20:1, 3, 4, 6
33.Vakyarthadipika on Madhva’s Visnutattvanirnaya
See e751.28.5
34.Bhavadipa on Madhva’s Pramanalaksana
See e751.20:5, 8
35.General
See a751.31.68
1176.35.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Sri Raghavendra Svamin”, NIA 2, 1939, 729-739
1176.35.2 V.Raghavendra Rao, “Sri Raghavendra Charitam”, AODP 1-22
1176.35.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra, the adored saint of mantralaya”, Dilip 6.4,
1980, 7-11. Also DhP 12.12, 1983, 30-36. Also DhP 14.12, 1985, 16-25. Also
Dilip 18.1, 1988, 34-38
1176.35.4 B.N.K.Sharma, “Sri Raghavendra Vijaya”, DhP 11.4, 1981, 43-57
1176.35.5 C.V.Ramadas, “Tattvamanjari”, DhP 12.12, 1983, 16-21
1176.35.6 Visvesvara Tirtha Swamiji, “Sri Raghavendra’s inner core”, DhP 13.2, 1983,
12-14
1176.35.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra’s solid contribution to Madhva philosophy”,
DhP 14.12, 1985, 26-29
1176.35.8 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra (1614-1671)”, DhP 15.11, 1986, 14-21
1176.35.9 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghevendra Yati”, DhP 18.2-3, 1988, 1-8
1176.35.10 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra”, DhP 18.10-11, 1989, 20-26
1176.35.15 S. Ramaswami, “Sri Raghavendra Swamigal of mantralaya”, Dilip 31, 2005,
10-11
1176.35.16 C.N.Srinivasa Rao, “Sri Raghavendra;s specialty”, Dilip 31.1, 2005, 12-13
1176.35.17 P. Nagaraja Rao, “Sri Raghavendra, the mascot of mantralaya”, Dilip 31,
2005, 4-9
1177.Svayamprakasa Muni or Yatindra (1640) (NCat VIII, 301)
1.Rasabhivyanjika on Laksmidhara’s Advaitamakaranda (NCat I, 131)
See e871.1:1-3
2.Commentary on Samkara’s Ajnanabodhini
See e379.5.3
3.Atmanatmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61-62)
4.Tattvasudha on Samkara’s Daksinamurtistotra (NCat VIII, 301)
See a379.19.30. e379.19:6,8,16,25
5.Commentary on Samkara’s Paramarthasara
1177.5.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Patanjali and his relation to some authors and
works”, IC 11, 1944, 75-84
6.Cidacidgranthiviveka (Advaita) (ms. at Tanjore)
7.Dvaitakhandana (Advaita)
1177.7.1 Edited Kolhapur
8.Svatmadipana on Samkara’s Ekasloki (NCat III, 54)
See e379.22.3
1177.8.1 Edited in JTSML 8.2, 1952, 4 pp.
1177.8.2 N. Gangadharan, “Svayamprakasamuni’s commentary on the Ekasloki”,
TVOS24.2, 1999, 76-85
9.Gunatrayaviveka (Advaita) (NCat VI, 47)
1177.9.1 Edited ALB 24, 1960, 176-180
1177.9.2 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 419-420
10.Vyakhya on the Hastamalakastotra (mss. at GOML, Madras; Calcutta Skt.
College; Tanjore)
11.Tattvamuktavali on Samkara’s Haristuti (NCat VIII, 59)
See e379.19.38. et379.25.6
12.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Pancikarana (NCat XI, 81))
13.Pramanavibhagaslokavyakhya (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 288 for ms. citation)
14.Vedantasamgraha (Advaita) (cf. Burnell 94b for ms. citation)
1178.Kaunda or Konda Bhatta (1640) (NCat V, 92)
See EIP Vol. 5, 255ff. and Vol. 13, 424
1.Bhattamatapradipika (Bhatta) (NCat V, 92)
2.Padarthadipika (Nyaya) (NCat V, 92)
1178.2.1 Edited by Ramakrishna Sastri. BenSS 14, 1900
1178.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 360 and EIP Vol. 13, pp. 424-425
3.Praudhamanahpramodajanana (Nyaya) (NCat V, 92)
4.Sphotanirnaya or -vada (Grammarian) (NCat V, 92)
1178.4.1 Edited and translated by S.D.Joshi. Poon 1967
5.Tarkapradipa (NCat V, 92; VIII, 116)
Cf. EIP Vol. 13, p. 425
6.Tarkaratna (Nyaya) (NCat V, 92; VIII, 122)
7.General
See a1079.8.10
1178.7.1 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of the works of Kondabhatta (a nephew of Bhattoji
Diksita), between A.D.1610 and 1660”, ALB 18, 1954, 62-67. Reprinted SILH
6.2, 237-241
1178.7.2 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of the works of Kondabhatta–between A.D.1610
and 1660”, ALB 18.3-4, 1955, 210-216. Reprinted SILH 1, 207-211
1178.7.3 S.D.Joshi, “Kaundabhatta on sphota”, CIS 221-235; reprinted ESLI 332-347
1178.7.4 Shivaram Dattatray Joshi, “Kaunda Bhatta on the meaning of Sanskrit verbs”,
Sambhasa 14, 1993, 1-40; 18, 1997, 1-34
1179.Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana (1640)
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 417
1.Bhasapariccheda (BhP) with Siddhantamuktavali (SM)(Nyaya)(common
assignment, but the work is actually by Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma)
1179.1.1 BhP only edited by Kasinath Tarkapancanana. Calcutta 1821
1179.1.2 Edited by Nirmal Candra Siromani. Calcutta 1827
1179.1.3 BhP only translated by E.Roer. JASBe 16, 1847, 157-176. Reprinted Osnabruck
1980
1179.1.4 Edited and translated by E.Roer. BI 8, 1850
1179.1.5 Book One, Chapter One edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Calcutta 1851
1179.1.6 Edited Lucknow 1870
1179.1.7 Edited by Taranath Tarkavacaspati Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1871
1179.1.8 Edited by Laksmi Narayana Vasika and Ajita Natha Nyayaratna. Calcutta 1871
1179.1.9 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1877, 1894
1179.1.10 Edited, with Dinakara’s Dinakari, by V.P.Dvivedin. Banaras 1882
1179.1.11 Edited Banaras 1885
1179.1.12 Edited by Govind Chandra Tarkaratna. Komilla 1889
1179.1.13 Edited, with Dinakara’s Dinakari and Ramarudra’s Ramarudri, by Govinda
Sastri. Banaras 1895, 1905
1179.1.14 Edited, with editor’s Anandamayivyakhya by Anandacandra Sarvabhauma.
Calcutta 1896
1179.1.15 Edited by G.S.Sadhu. Bombay 1900
1179.1.16 Pratyaksa chapter edited by Vaidyanatha Sastri. Moradabad 1901
1179.1.17 Edited, with editor’s Prajnamanorama by Durgadatta Sastri. Lahore 1902,
1913; Lavapure 1991
1179.1.18 Edited by N.G.Bakre. Bombay 1903, 1906, 1915, 1918,1928
1179.1.18.5 Edited Bombay 1907
1179.1.19 V.Vedantatirtha, “Quotations of the Bhasapariccheda”, JASBe n.s. 4, 1908, 97-
99
1179.1.20 Edited by Gurunatha Vidyanidhi. Calcutta 1910
1179.1.20.5 Edited, with editor’s Anvitarthapradipika, by Mukunda (Jha) Sarma. Banaras
1911,1914
1179.1.21 Haraprasad Shastri, “The Bhasapariccheda”, JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 311-314
1179.1.21.1 Edited, with editor’s Visamasthala, by J. Lallu Rama. Bombay 1912
1179.1.23 Edited with commentary by Kunjavihari Tarkasiddanta. Calcutta 1915, 1938
1179.1.24 Edited, with Dinakara’s Dinakari and Ramarudra’s Ramarudri, by
N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Bombay 1916
1179.1.25 Edited and translated by Rasiklal Bhattacharya. Pan 39, 1917, 1-32
1179.1.26 Edited ChSS 39, 1917
1179.1.27 BhP only translated into German by E.Hultzsch. ZDMG 74, 1920, 145-169
1179.1.28 Edited, with editor’s Samanvaya, by Ambika Prasada. Banaras 192l-22, 1928
1179.1.29 Translated into German by Otto Strauss. AKM 16.1, 1922
1179.1.30 Edited, with Dinakara’s Dinakari and Ramarudra’s Ramarudri, by Srilaksmana
Sastri and Sri Vamacarana. KSS 6, 1923, 1951
1179.1.31 Edited, with Narayana Tirtha’s Nyayacandrika, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. HSS
16, 1923, 1981
1179.1.32 Edited, with Narasimha Sastrin’s Prabha, Dinakara’s Dinakari,
Ramarudra’s Ramarudri, Gangarama Jatin’s Tippana on Dinakari and
editor’s Manjusa, by C.Samkara Rama Sastri. SBalS 6, 1923; Delhi 1988
1179.1.33 O.Strauss, “Zur Definition des Vyapti in der Siddhantamuktavali”, ZII 3, 1925,
116-139
1179.1.34 Edited, with Dinakara’s Dinakari and Ramarudra’s Ramarudri, by Atmaram
Narayan Jere. Bombay 1927; Varanasi 1982
1179.1.35 Edited, with editor’s Kamadugha by Haridatta Sarma Trivedin. Lahore 1928,
1929
1179.1.36 Sabda section edited, with editor’s Mayukha, by R.N.Sukla. HarSS 15, 1931,
1954
1179.1.36.3 Edited by Govinda Simha Sadhu. Bombay 1931
1179.1.36.7 Edited by Jivarama Sastri. Bombay 1935
1179.1.37 Edited by C.S.Sharma. Darbhanga 1939
1179.1.38 Translated by Madhavananda. Almora 1940; Calcutta 1977
1179.1.39 Edited, with Krsnavallabhacarya’s Kiranavali, by Narayanacarana Sastri and
Svetavaikuntha Sastri. Banaras 1940; KSS 212, 1972
1179.1.40 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, “Who wrote the Bhasapariccheda?”, IHQ 17,
1941, 241-244
1179.1.41 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, “More light on the authorship of
Bhasapariccheda”, IHQ 24, 1948, 158-161
1179.1.42 Pratyaksa chapter edited, with editor’s Prabha, by R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1955
1179.1.43 Pratyaksa chapter edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1958, 1963, 1981,
1990, 1991
1179.1.43.1 Mukunda Madhava Sarma, “On the discrepancies in the Sabdakhanda of the
Bhasapariccheda”, JAssamRS 14, 1960, 78-86
1179.1.44 Edited by Dharmendra Nath Sastri. Varanasi 1963, 1971
1179.1.45 Pratyaksa chapter edited, with R.N.Sukla’s Mayukha, by R.G.Sukla. Banaras
1963, 1968
1179.1.46 Edited by Suryanarayana Sukla. Volume 2, 1968-69
1179.1.47 J.K.Roy, “Groundworks of the mathematical philosophy on the
Bhasapariccheda”, TBIC 223-234
1179.1.48 Edited in Kannada script by G.Visnumurti Bhatta. Mysore 1972
1179.1.49 Edited in Bengali script by Gopalacandra Mukhopadhyaya. Bardhamana 1980
1179.1.49.1 Ashok Kumar Goswami, “On Visvanatha’s treatment of sabdabodha
karana”, JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 38-45
1179.1.50 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, “Corrupt readings of the three stanzas in the
Bhasapariccheda”, JGJRI 41, 1985, 199-201
1179.1.51 Edited by Kesava Ramarava Josi. Poona 1985
1179.1.51.0 Edited with Jvala Prasad Gaur’s Vilasini by Dundhiraja Sastri. Varanasi1985;
Delhi 1991
1179.1.51.1 Ashok Kumar Goswami, “A note on Visvanatha’s concept of tatparya”, JUG
34, 1988, 128-133
1179.1.52 Edited by Hariram Shukla Sastri. Varanasi 1989
1179.1.53 Edited by Candradhari Simha. Varanasi 1990
1179.1.54 Ashok Kumar Goswami, A Critique on Sabda, based on Viswanatha’s
Bhasapariccheda. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series (Delhi 1991)
1179.1.55 Vashishtha N. Jha, “Sabdakhanda of the Nyayasiddhantamuktavali”, Sambhasa
13, 1992, 1-42
1179.1.55.5 Edited with editor’s Aloka by Lokamani Dahala. Varanasi 1992
1179.1.56 Upamana and Sabda sections translated, with Siddhantamuktavali and
Dinakara’s Dinakari, by John Vattanky. 1995,1997
1179.1.57 John Vattanky, “Semantic competency (yogyata)”, JIP 23, 1995, 157-178
1179.1.58 Toshihiro Wada, “Sabdkhanda of the Nyayasiddhantamuktavali”, Sambhasa16,
1995, 101-124
1179.1.60 S. Revathy, “Vyakarana on sabdasakti: a Naiyayika view”, ALB 66, 2002,
113-124
1179.1.61 A System of Indian Logic. The Nyaya Theory of Inference. Analysis, Text,
Translation and Interpretation of Anumana Section of Karikavali, Muktavali, and
Dinakari. Translated by John Vattanky. London 2003.
1179.1.62 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 339-340
1179.1.65 V. K. Bhavani, “The importance of Navya-Nyaya and its reflections on Bhasa
Pariccheda”, JSORI 9.1, 2007
1179.1.70 Summarized by Karl H. Potter, EIP Vol. 13, pp. 231-268
2.Bhedasiddhi (Nyaya)
1179.2.1 Edited by Surya Narayana Sukla. POWSBT 42, 1933
3.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 324)
4.Vrtti on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1:1,2,6,8,10,30,35,38,50,92. et48.1.3
5.Nyayatantrabodhini (Nyaya) (ms. at Divakara Ganaka, Banaras)
6.Commentary on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 132)
7.Karakacakra (Nyaya grammar) (NCat III, 374)
8.Tattvaloka on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana (cf. L. 1265; Hall,
p. 79; K. 164; Ben. 186 for mss.cits. Ms. at India Office, cf. 1894 catalogue 2097)
1179.8.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
9.Tattvajnanavivrddhiprakarana (Vaisesika) (NCat VIII, 43)
10.Subarthatattvaloka (Nyaya) (cf. K. 162; SB. 202;
Hall, p. 58 for mss. citations)
11.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat I, 400)
12.Upapattisamaprakarana (Nyaya) (NCat II, 368)
13.Alamkarapariskara
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 420
1180.Samayasundara (1641)
2.Vrtti on a Navatattvaprakarana (NCat IX, 393)
See e614A.2.13
3.Astalaksarthi
1180.3.1 Edited by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia in Anekartharatnamanjusa, JPU 81,
Bombay 1933
4.Bhavasataka
5.Sabdarthavrtti on the Dasavaikalikasutra
See 410.6A.1
1180.5.1 Edited Jamnagar 1913,1915, 1938
1180.5.2 Edited Cambay 1919, 1980
1180.5.3 Edited by Anandasagara. Bombay 1918
6.Vrtti on Gajasaramuni’s Dandakacaturvimsati
See 614A.2.13
7.Visesa-samgraha or sataka
1180.7.1 Published by the Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund, Bombay 1817 (1913?)
8.Vicarasaptatika (JRK 353)
9.Vicarasataka (JRK 351)
10.Sravakaradhana (JRK 353)
11.Samvadasataka (JRK 406)
12.General
1180.12.1 Satya Vrat, “Samayasundara and his contribution to Sanskrit literature”, JOI
40.1-2, 1990, 115-126
1181.Ananta Bhatta (1641) (NCat I, 174)
1.Advaitacandrika (Advaita) (NCat I, 124, 174)
2.Advaitaratnakara (Advaita) (NCat I, 132; 176)
3.Nyayarahasya (NCat I, 176)
4.Sadacararahasya (NCat I, 176)
5.Siddhantacandrika (NCat I, 174)
6.Vrtti on Kamalakara Bhatta’s Sastramala (NCat I, 174)
7.General
1181.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Anantabhatta”, ALB 10, 1946, 51-54
1181A.Dhanavijaya (1643)
1.Visamapadadhirohini on Munisundara’s Adhyatmakalpadruma
See e836.3:0, 0.8
1181A.1.1 Edited by Sivarama Tamba Dobe Desmukh. Bombay 1906
2.Stabaka on Candrarsi Mahattara’s Saptatika(sutra) (JRK 415)
1183.Hariraja or Haridasa (1645)
1.Vivrtikarika on Vallabha’s Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)
2.Antarangabahirangaprapancaviveka (Suddhadvaita)
1183.2.1 Summarized in Shah, 448-449
1183.2.2 Edited HVM 280-284
3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
3A.Bhavaprakasa translated in Shyam Das, Eighty-four Vaishnavas. Baroda 1985
4.Brahmavada
See e1326.8.2
1183.4.1 Edited, with Gokula Bhatta’s Vivrti, Gopalakrsna’s Vivarana, Ramakrsna
Bhatta’s Suddhadvaitapariskara and Vrajanatha’s Brahmavada and Raghunatha
Gopale Kokaje’s Tatparya on Ramakrsna, by Hari Samkara Omkara Sastri. KSS
62, 1928, 1984
1183.4.2 Summarized in Marfatia, 307-314
1183.4.3 Summarized in Shah, 446-447
1183.4.4 Selections translated in HTR 330-334
5.(Ekacatvarimsat)Siksapatra (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 48)
1183.5.0 Edited Aligarh 1870
1183.5.1 Edited by Gopesvara. Bombay 1936
1183.5.2 Edited with Hanasyamadasa’s comentary by Phatahacandra Vasu. Indore 1972,
1975
1183.5.3 Edited by Sundaralala manilala. Ahmedabad 1976
1183.5.4 Edited by Shantilala Manilala Maheta. Rajkot 1995
1183.5.5 Edited by Harendra H. Sukla. Surat 2004
6.Kamadosavivarana (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 350)
7.Karikapancaka and autocommentary (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III,383)
8.Kathasravanabadhaka (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 135)
1183.8.1 Edited Banaras 1962
9.Commentary on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka
See e962.14.2
10.Muktidvaividhyanirupana (Suddhadvaita)
1183.10.1 Summarized in Shah, 448
11.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
See e962.17.2
12.Nijacaryaslokapancakavivarana on Vallabha’s Pancapadyani
See e962.12.2. e962.19.2
13.Pancaslokivivarana (Suddhadvaita)
1183.13.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1908
1183.13.2 Edited in Pustimargiyastotraratnakara, 102-106
1183.13.3 Edited in BSSS 262-265
14.Purusottamapradurbhavavicara (Suddhadvaita)
(cf. HDV 942 for ms. citation)
15.Saptasloki (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 1114 for ms. citation)
16.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e962.27.5
17.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
18.Taptamudraviveka (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VIII, 108)
19.Pustimargalaksanani (Suddhadvaita)
1183.19.1 Edited BSSS 310-313
1183.19.2 Edited in HVM, pp. 129-152
20.Pustimargiyasvarupanirnaya (Suddhadvaita)
1183.20.1 Edited BSSS 350
1183.20.1 Edited in HVM 37-38
21.Purusottamasvarupavirbhavanirnaya
1183.21.1 Edited BSSS 142
1183.21.2 Edited HVM 203-212
22.Margasvarupanirnaya (Suddhadvaita)
1183.22.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 1-7
23.Svamargiyakartavyanirupana
1183.23.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 8-14
24.Svamargiyasadhanarahasyam
1183.24.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 15-16
25.Bhaktimarge pustimargatvaniscaya
1183.25.1 Edited in HVM 17-19
26.Bhaktidvaividhyanirupanam
1183.26.1 Edited in HVM 19-21
27.Svamargiyabhaktidvaividhyaviveka
1183.27.1 Edited in HVM 21-26
28.Svamargiyamuktidvaividhyanirupanam
1183.28.1 Edited in HVM 26-28
29.Svamargiyasevaphalarupanirnaya
1183.29.1 Edited in HVM 28-37
30.Svamargiyasvarupasthapanaprakara
1183.30.1 Edited in HVM 38-43
31.Srimatprabhoscintanaprakara
1183.31.1 Edited in HVM 43-46
32.Svamargiyasaranasamarpanasevavadinirupanam
1183.32.1 Edited in HVM 46-112
33.Pustipathamarmanirupanam
1183.33.1 Edited in HVM 113-129
34.Brahmasambandhavakyakathanamsavivecanam
1183.34.1 Edited in HVM 153-157
35.Sarvatmabhavanirupananam
1183.35.1 Edited in HVM 158-163
36.Nivedanatatparyartha
1183.36.1 Edited in HVM 163-164
37.Gadyartha
1183.37.1 Edited HVM 168
38.Astaksaramantrartha
1183.38.1 Edited HVM 169-170
39.Astaksarasaranamantrapurvapaksanirasa
1183.39.1 Edited HVM 171-173
40.Svamargamaryadanirupanam
1183.40.1 Edited HVM 174-179
41.Svamargarahasyanirupana
1183.41.1 Edited HVM 180-182
42.Madhurastakatatparyam
1183.42.1 Edited HVM 183-185
43.Svamargamulanirupana
1183.43.1 Edited HVM 185-196
44.Mularupasamsayanirakaranam
1183.44.1 Edited HVM 196-199
45.Srimatprabhuprakathyahetunirnaya
1183.45.1 Edited HVM 199-202
46.Bhagavatpradurbhavasiddhanta
1183.46.1 Edited HVM 212-218
47.Prabhupradurbhavavicara
1183.47.1 Edited HVM 218-242
48.Sriprabhuprakatyasamayavicara
1183.48.1 Edited HVM 243-255
49.Caturbhujasvarupavicara
1183.49.1 Edited HVM 255-257
50.Svamargiyabhavanasvarupanirupanam
1183.50.1 Edited HVM 258-268
51.Svarupataratamyanirnaya
1183.51.1 Edited HVM 271-278
52.Bhavasadhakabadhakanirupana
1183.52.1 Edited HVM 285-296
53.Srikrstasabdarthanirupanam
1183.53.1 Edited HVM 297-303
54.Srimatprabhoh sarvantaratvanirupanam
1183.54.1. Edited HVM 304-305
55.Srimatprabhoh pradurbhaaprakaranirupanam
1183.55.1 Edited HVM 306-313
56.Sarvabhogyasudhadhikyanirupanam
1183.56.1 Edited HVM 313-315
57.Srimatprabhorbayonirupanam
1183.57.1 Edited HVM 316-318
58.Pustimargiyadhyanaprakaravivecanam
1183.58.1 Edited HVM 318-323
59.Japasamaye svarupadhyana
1183.59.1 Edited HVM 323-329
60.Svamargasaranadvayanirnaya
1183.60.1 Edited HVM 329-335
61.Svamargiyasamnyasavailaksanyanirupanam
1183.61.1 Edited HVM 335-352
62.Duhsangavijnanaprakaranirupanam
1183.62.1 Edited HVM 353-381
63.Kamakhyadosavivaranam
1183.63.1 Edited HVM 383-403
64.Niskamalila
1183.64.1 Edited HVM 405-442
65.Bahirmukhatvanirvrtti
1183.65.1 Edited HVM 443-446
66.Bhagavatprakrtivarnanam
1183.66.1 Edited HVM 447-448
67.Kathasravanabadhakanirnaya
1183.67.1 Edited HVM 449-452
1184.Mahadeva Sarasvati Vedantin (1645)
1.Tatparyadipika on the 4th brahmana of the Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (ms. at
Tanjore)
2.Paramamrta (Advaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 352 for ms. citation)
3.Vrtti(sara) on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1:9,10,12, 42,48. t30.1.5
4.Tattvacandrika (Vedanta) (NCat VIII, 19)
5.Tattvanusamdhana with Advaitacintakaustubha thereon (Advaita) (NCat I, 124;
VIII, 19)
See e23.1.54
1184.5.1 Edited with editor’s Anubhavasagara by Ramasimha. Ajmer 1895
1184.5.2 Edited by Girindranatha. Datta and R. Anantakrishna Sastri. BI 151, 1901-02,
1922
1184.5.3 Edited by Mahesananda Giri. Varanasi 1994
6.General
1184.6.1 N.S.Ramanujan, “Mahadevananda Sarasvati”, PA 281-285
1185.Murari Bhatta (1645) (NCat VIII, 121)
See EIP Vol. 13, 426
1.Tika on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat V, l96; VIII, 121)
See a1223.1.1
1186.Gokulanatha Upadhyaya (1645) (NCat VI, 112)
1.Dikkalanirupana (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113; IX, 33)
1186.1.1 Edited, with Gokulanatha
Upadhyaya’s Rudhavyakhyarahasya and Mithyatvanirukti, by Dharmanatha Jha
and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982
2.Karanaprabodha (Vedanta) (NCat VI, 113)
3.Kuthara on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 174; VI, 113)
4.Laghavagauravarahasya (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
5.Mithyatvanirukti (Advaita) (NCat VI, 113-114)
See e1186.1.1
6.Muktivada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
7.Tippana on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VI, 113)
8.Nyayalaksanavicara (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113)
9.Nyayasiddhantatattva or Siddhantatattvaviveka (Nyaya)(NCat VI, 113)
10.Padavakyaratnakara (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113; XI, 101)
1186.10.1 Edited Banaras 1876
1186.10.2 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 20, 1904
1186.10.3 Edited, with Jadunath Misra’s Gudharthadipika, by Nandinath Misra. Sarasvati
Bhavanatha Granthamala 88, Varanasi 1960, 1998
11.Prabodhakadambari or Pramanollasa (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113)
12.Pramanaprabodha or -amoda (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113)
13.Saktivada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
14.Yogarudhivicara (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
15.Visayatavicara (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
16.Svatvavada (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 114)
17.Tarkatattvanirupana (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 113; VIII, 113)
18.Vivarana or Vidyota on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka
(NCat VI, 112; VIII, 140)
19.Cakrarasmi on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VI, 112; VIII, 22)
See e788.1.81
1186.19.1 Edited by Ramasevaka Jha and Ramacandra Jha. Darbhanga 1983
20.Vidyota on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VI, 112; VIII,
31; IX, 58)
See e948.10.6.5
21.Rudravyakhyarahasya
See e1186.1.1
1187.Pedda Diksita (1645) (NCat XII, 195)
See EIP Vol. 13, 4255
1.Bhattaparibhasa (Bhatta) (cf. MD 4439 for ms. citation)
2.Sara on Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa (NCat VIII, 38)
3.Prakasika on Dharmarajadhvarindra’s Vedantaparibhasa
See e1119.5.12
1187A.Brahmananda Sarasvati (1645)
1.Nyayaratnavali on Samkara’s Dasasloki
See e379.20:9,16,17,24
1187AA.Jagannatha (1646)
1.Sitambaraparajaya or Muktivada (JRK 436)
1187B.Dharmasagara Gani (1648)
1.Guruparipati (NCC 6, 74)
1187C.Sumatiikallola and Harsanandana (1648)
1.Vivarana on the Sthanangasutra
1188.Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa (1650) (NCat VIII, 41)
See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 432
1.Vivrti on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada
See e948.1.1
2.Rahasya on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka (NCat II, 47)
See e560.1:3,4
1188.2.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 432-433
3.Atmatvajativicara (Nyaya) (NCat II, 48)
4.Rahasya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti
(cf. Ben. 181; Radh. 12; Hall, p. 67 for mss. citations)
5.Rahasya on Vardhamana’s Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 155)
1188.5.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297
6.Rahasya on Udayana’s Kiranavali
1188.6.1 Edited by Gaurinatha Sastri. M.M.Sivakaumara Sastri. Granthamala 4, Varanasi
1981
1188.6.2 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296
7.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323)
8.Rahasya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti
(mss. at Santipura and Navadvipa)
1188.8.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 321-323
9.Rahasya on Vardhamana’s Nyayalilavatiprakasa (cf. IOL 5872 for ms. citation)
10.Rahasya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
(NCat VIII, 34, IX, 58)
See e788.1:8, 12-15, 22, 30, 33-35.1, 37, 42, 52, 71, 98, 106, 108. et197.1; 788.1.46
1188.11.0 Saileswar Sen, A Study on Mathuranatha’s Tattvacintamanirahasya.
Wageringen 1924
1188.11.1 Pancalaksana section edited, with Umanatha Arjyala’s Vyapticandrika,
and Simhavyaghralaksana section edited, with Harirama Sukla’s Vyakhya, by
H.H.Sastri. KSS 78, 1930
1188.11.2 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with editor’s Sarala, by Lokanatha Sarman.
Bhubaneshwar 1969
1188.11.2.5 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, “Mathuranatha’s commentary on vyaptipancaka”,
Philosophica 6.4, 1977 - 7.1, 1978
1188.11.3 Edited with Sivakumara Misra’s Vyakhya by Brajavallabha Dvivedi. Varanasi
1987
1188.11.5 Toshihiro Wada, “An examination of Mathurranatha’s classification
of vyaktiralaksana of vyapti”, Subhasini 340-348
1188.11.6 Vyaptipancaka sectionSummarized in EIP Vol. 13, 435-437
1188.11.7 Simhavyaghra section summarized by Toshihiro Wada. EIP Vol. 13, 437-440
1188.11.8 Vyadhikaranavacchinnabhava section summarized by Madhusudana
Nyayacharya. EIP Vol. 13, 440-455
1188.11.9 Vyaptigraha section summarized by Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti. EIP Vol. 13,
455-463
1188.11.10 Upadhi section summarized by Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti. EIP Vol. 13, 464-
480
1188.11.11 Paksata section summarized by Sunil Kumar Das. EIP Vol. 13, 480-486
1188.11.12 Paramarsa section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EIP Vol. 13,
486-488
12.Rahasya on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 41)
13.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s (Guna)Kiranavalididhiti
1188.12.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298
14.Rahasya or Phakkika on Vallabha’s Nyayalilavati
See EIP Vol. 13, p. 434
1188A.Brahmadeva (1650)

  1. Subodhini on Yogindudeva’s Paramatmaprakasa
    See 409A.2:3,4
    1189.Vallabha Gosvamin (1650)
    1.Tattvadipika on the Bhagavadgita
    1189.1.1 Edited Bombay 1938
    1190.Ramakrsna Adhvarindra (1650)
    See EIP Vol. 13, 426
    1.Palini on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat VIII, 64)
    2.Mimamsanyayadarpana (Mimamsa) (ms. at GOML, Madras)
    3.Nyayacudamani (Nyaya) (cf. MD 4201 for ms. citation)
    4.Samkhyakaumudi on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
    (cf. L.468; Hall, p. 8 for mss. citations)
    5.Nyayasikhamani on Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa (NCat VIII, 38)
    See e788.1.67
    1190.5.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 427-431
    6.Sikhamani on Dharmarajadhvarindra’s Vedantaparibhasa
    See e1119.5:5,10,13.5
    1190.6.1 Edited in Telugu characters by Dharmadhikari Chakravarti Aiyyangar. Mysore
    7.Tika on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara (cf. B.4, 96 for ms. citation)
    8.General
    1190.8.1 V.Swaminathan, “Ramakrishnadhvarin”, PA 267-275
    1191.Narendrasena Acarya (1650) (NCat IX, 371)
    1.Pramanaprameyakalika (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)
    1191.1.1 Edited by Darbarilala Kothiya. MDJG 47, 1961,1963
    2.Sarvajnavadasthala (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)
    3.Siddhantasarasamgraha (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)
    1191.3.1 Edited by Jinadas Parsvanatha Phadkule. Sholapur 1957, 1972
    1192.Jayagopala Bhatta (1650) (NCat VII, 170)
    1.Bahirmukhamukhadhvamsa (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VII, 170)
    2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
    See e962.8.3
    3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala (NCat VII, 170)
    See e962.26.2
    4.Commentary on Taittiriya Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
    1192.4.1 Edited Nadiad
    1193.Appanacarya Sunu (1650) (NCat I, 258) (with Bidarahalli Srinivasatirtha)
    1.Vivarana on Madhva’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 258; VIII, 222)
    2.Anandataratamyasamarthana (Dvaita) (NCat I, 366)
    3.Dvaitavicara (Dvaita) (NCat I, 260; IX, 208)
    4.Samayasrutyarthavicara (Dvaita) (NCat I, 258)
    5.Sutrarthamanjari (Dvaita) (NCat I, 258, 366)
    6.Trimataikyaprakasika (NCat I, 250, 366; VIII, 257)
    1194.Raghunatha (1650)
    1.Nigudhartha on Paksata section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (cf. UM, 354)
    1195.Babadeva (1650)
    1.Adhikaranadarsa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 143)
    1195.1.1 V.Krishnamacharya, “Adhikaranadarsa of Babadeva”, ALB 14.1, 1950, 49-55
    2.Arpanamimamsa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 392)
    1196.Krsnambhatta Hosinga (1650)
    1.Advaitasara (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)
    2.(Sastriya)Prasna(siddhanta)mala (Advaita) (NCat IV, 339)
    1197.Taraka Brahmasramin or Brahmanandayati (1650)
    1.Samgraha on Appayya Diksita’s Parimala (NCat VIII, 151)
    2.Upanisadarthasarasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat IV, 339)
    1198.Gauda Purnananda Cakravartin (1650)
    1.Tattvamuktavali or Mayavadasatadusani (Dvaita)
    1198.1.1 Edited by V.K.S.Tripathi. Pan 6, 1871-72, 89-95
    1198.1.2 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. JRAS 2d series 15, 1883, 137-173.
    Reprinted Varanasi 1992
    1198.1.3 Edited Calcutta 1930
    1199.Ramanarayana (1650)
    1.Suksmatamavrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Acintyabhedaabheda)
    2.Commentary on the Bhagavatapurana (Acintyabhedabheda)
    1200.Govinda Bhatta Kale (1650)
    1.Atmarkabodha and autocommentary (NCat II, 64; VI, 202)
    2.Sadasatkhyativicara (NCat VI, 202)
    3.Samkhyasara (NCat VI, 202)
    1201.Janardana Bhatta (1650)
    1.Padarthadipika on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya (NCat VII, 152)
    See e751.14.2
    1201.1.1 Edited Belgaum 1884
    2.Vivarana on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati (NCat VII, 152)
    See e816.14:2,9
    3.Tika on Madhva’s Tattvodyota (NCat VII, 151; VIII, 81)
    1202.Ramananda Tirtha (1650)
    1.Advaitanirnayasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 126)
    2.Adhyatmabindu (Advaita) (NCat I, 147)
    3.(Svalpa)Advaitaprakasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
    4.Advaitarahasya (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
    5.Adhyatmasarvasva (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
    6.Commentary on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)
    7.Atmatattvavivekasara (NCat II, 48)
    8.Anandakusuma or Anandapuspa (Advaita) (NCat II, 98)
    9.Visayavakyavivrti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (ms. at GOML, Madras)
    10.Trayyantabhavadipika on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
    (mss. at Trivandrum, GOML Madras)
    11.Darsanakalika (NCat VIII, 327)
    12.Advaitaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
    13.Kalikasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat III, 227; VIII, 192)
    14.Padayojana on the Ramatapaniyopanisad (Advaita)
    (mss. at Baroda, Adyar, GOML Madras)
    15.Samksepadhyatmasara (Advaita) (cf. L.1017, 1022 for mss. citations)
    16.Srautakhandarthasiddhi
    1202.16.1 Edited by Sami Sastri. Banaras 1916
    17.Tika on a Tattvabodha (Yoga) (NCat VIII, 81)
    18.Commentary on Raghavananda’s Tattvarnava (cf. NW 398 for ms.citation)
    19.Tattvasutra with Tattvaratna thereon (Advaita) (NCat VIII,73)
    20.Bhasya on Tripura Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 254)
    21.Yatharthamanjari (Advaita) (cf. L.1017 for ms. citation)
    1203.Sadananda Yati or Kasmiraka (1650)
    1.Advaitabrahmasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)
    See e998.2.0
    1203.1.1 Edited by Vamana Shastri. BI 118, 1888-1890. Revised by Gurucharan
    Tarkadarshanatirtha. Calcutta 1930-32; Delhi 1981. 1991
    1203.1.2 Partially translated by Narmadashankara Devshankar Mehta. Ahmedabad 1910
    1203.1.3 P.K.Gode, “Date of Advaitabrahmasiddhi”, ABORI 30, 1950, 23-30. Reprinted
    SILH 2, 203-210
    2.General
    1203.2.1 Lalitha Ramamurti, “Sadananda Kasmiraka”, PA 212-215
    1204.Subrahmanya (1650)
    1.Mahavakyanirupanaprakriya (Advaita) (cf. GVD 2084 for ms. citation)
    1205.Svapnesvara (1650)
    1.Prabha on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
    (cf. NW 392; Hall, p. 6 for mss. citations)
    1206.Sosale Revanaradhya (1650)
    1.Antahkaranaprakasika (Virasaiva) (NCat I, 227)
    2.Paramatmaprakasika
    1206.2.1 Edited Mysore 1930
    3.Svarupaprakasika
    1206.3.1 Edited Mysore 1930
  2. (Bhava) Ganesa Diksita (1650)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309
    1.Tattva(pra)bodhini on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat V, 273; VIII, 118)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309
    1208.Krsnacarya (1650)
    1.Khandarthasamgraha on Aitareya Upanisad (Dvaita)(NCat III, 89; V, 10)
    1209.Gopala Bhatta (1650) (NCat VI, 146)
    1.Mimamsavidhibhusana (Bhatta) (NCat VI, 146)
    2.Mimamsatattvacandrika (Bhatta) (NCat VI, 146)
    1210.Janardana Vyasa (1650) (NCat VIII, 152-153)
    1.Gudharthadipika on Jayarama Nyayapancanana’s Padartha(mani)mala (NCat
    VII, 153)
    2.Prakasa on Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat VII, 53)
    3.General
    1210.3.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Janardana Vyasa–a protegé of Kavindracarya”,
    JOR 16, 1947,178-181
    1210.3.2 V.Raghavan, “A note on Janardana Vyasa and Kavindracarya”, JOR 16, 1947,
    182
    1211.Uttamasloka Tirtha (1650) (NCat II, 299)
    1.Laghuvyakhya on Suresvara’s Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika
    See e809.5.1
    2.Laghuvarttika and Laghunyayasudha thereon on Kumarila’s Slokaand Tantravarttika and Tuptika
    1211.2.1 Edited with autocommentary Laghunyayasudha by N.S.Devanatha Tatacharya.
    Tirupati 1993
    1212.Vimaladasa (1650)
    1.Saptabhangitarangi (Jain)
    1212.1.1 Edited by P.B.Anantacarya. SMS 8, 1901
    1212.1.2 Edited by Thakur Prasada Sarma. RJSM 4, 1905, 1916, and RJSM 21,1977
    1212.1.3 Translated as The Seven Facets of Reality by S.C. Jain. New Deli 2008
    2.Syadvadamanjari (JRK 457)
    1213.Anantadeva (1650) (NCat I, 165-167)
    1.Balabalaksepaparihara (Bhatta) (NCat I, 166)
    2.Akhyatavadavivarana (NCat I, 165)
    3.Devatatva(svarupa)vicara (Bhatta) (NCat IX, 166)
    4.Bhattalamkara on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa (NCat I, 166-167)
    See e1109.1.7
    5.Phalasankaryakhandana (Bhatta) (NCat I, 166)
    6.Vakyabhedavada (Bhatta) (NCat I, 167)
    7.Bhaktinirnaya
    1213.7.1 Edited by Anantasastri Phadake. Banaras 1937
    8.Siddhantatattva or Vedantaprakarana
    1213.8.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Manavalli. Varanasi 1900
    9.Bhasya on Samkara’s Isopanisadbhasya
    See e379.27.5
    1214.Jivadeva (1650) (NCat VII, 288)
    1.Bhattabhaskara (Bhatta) (NCat VII, 288)
    1214.1.1 Edited by Kamalanayana Sarma. Allahabad 1996
    1215.Kavindracarya (1650)
    1.Mimamsasarvasva (Bhatta) (cf. Sucipattra 52 for ms. cit.)
    2.Prakasika on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika (NCat VIII, 94)
    3.Jnanasara
    See 752.1.3.5
    1216.(Pandurangi) Kesavacarya or Gururaja (1650) (NCat V, 71-72)
    1.Commentary on Madhva’s Kathalaksana (NCat III, 134)
    2.Vakyarthamanjari on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha (NCat V, 72; VI, 79)
    See e816.2.2
    3.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika (NCat V, 72)
    4.Rangojibhattasisyavadindradhikkara (NCat V, 72)
    5.Tippani on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta (NCat V, 72)
    6.Vakyarthavivrti on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
    See e816.3.2
    7.Prakasa on Vyasatirtha’s Tatparyacandrika (NCat V, 71-72, 353; VI, 79)
    8.Gururajiya on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 66)
    See e751.24.10
    9.Visamavivarana on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat VIII, 81-82)
    See e751.26.5
    10.Visamapadavakyarthavivrti or Tatparyanirnaya on
    Jayatirtha’s Visnutattvanirnaya
    11.Panjika on Jayatirtha’s Prasnopanisadbhasyatika
    See 751.21.3
    12.Tika on Jayatirtha’s Mithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat XIII, 2)
    1216A.Srinivasa Bhatta (ca. 1650)
    1.Hatharatnavali
    1216A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 522-525
    1217.Nandikesvara (1650)
    1.Lingadharanacandrika (Virasaiva)
    1217.1.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Chandrike. Mysore 1900
    1217.1.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by Sivakumar Misra. Bangalore 1905
    1217.1.3 Edited and translated by M.R.Sakhare, with an introductory History and
    Philosophy of Lingayat Religion. Belgaum, Varanasi 1942, 1978
    1217.1.4 Edited with Sivakumara Misra’s Vyakhya by Brajavallabhi Dvivedi. Varanasi
    1988
    2.Kasika on Vasugupta’s Sivasutras
    See e441.1.3
    1217A.Nayavilasa (1650?)
    1.Balavabodha on a Lokavicara (Jain) (NCat IX, 349)
    2.Commentary on Subhacandra’s Jnanarnava (NCat VII, 346; IX, 349)
    See e627.3.2
    1218.Vinayavijaya (1650)
    1.Nayakarnika (Jain) (NCat IX, 344)
    See et374.1.4
    1218.1.1 Edited, with Gambhiravijaya’s commentary. YJG 7, 1912
    1218.1.2 Edited by Samji Jechand Master in Sajjanasanmitra (Bombay 1913)
    1218.1.3 Edited and translated by Mohanlal Dalichand Desai. LJL 3, 1915, reprinted
    Ahmedabad 1995
    1218.1.4 Edited by Suresh Chandra. Agra 1955
    2.Santasudharasa (Jain)
    1218.2.1 Edited with Gambhiravijaya’s commentary, by Jethlal Haribhai Sarma.
    Bhavnagar 1913
    1218.2.1.5 Edited Pathan 1972
    1218.2.2 Edited in Gujarati script by Moticanda Giridharlala Kapadiya. Bombay 1976
    1218.2.3 Edited by Panyasa Gambhiravijayagani. Bombay 1987
    3.Lokaprakasa
    1218.3.1 Edited in four volumes by J.S.Jhaveri. DLJP 65,74,78,86, Bombay 1926-1937,
    reprinted Bombay in five volumes, 1990
    1218.3.2 Edited by Motichand Odhavi Shah. Three volumes. Bombay 1929
    4.Dvadasabhavana
    6.Tika on Somasuri’s Paryantaradgani
    1219.Purusottama (1650)
    1.Karmasiddhanta (Dvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 588 for ms. cit.)
    2.Vadibhusana (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6052 for ms. citation)
    1219A.Gopinatha Maunin (1650) (NCat VI, 165; XI, 113; UM 473; DM243)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 431
    1.Vikasa on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VI, 165)
    2.Siddhantatattvasara on a Padarthaviveka (NCat XI, 113)
    3.Sabdalokarahasya (DM 243)
    1219B.Yatindra (1654)
    1.Balavabodha on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)
    1220.Gopesvara (1655)
    1.Vadakatha (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VI, 167)
    1221.Balabhadra Sarman (1655)
    1.Siddhantasiddhapaga (Suddhadvaita)
    1221.1.1 Edited Bombay 1891
    1221A.Vrddhavijaya (1656)
    1.Balavabodha on Dharmadasa’s Upadesqmala
    1222.Devaraja (1658) (NCat IX, 120)
    1.Avacuri or Panjika on Jinavallabha Suri’s Samhapattakaprakarana (NCat IX,
    120; JRK 411)
    1222A.Harsanandana (1660)
    1.Tika on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 44)
    2.(with Sumatikallola (1660), Vivarana on the Sthanangasutras (cf. 1187C.1.1)
    1223.Govardhana Misra (1660) (NCat VI, 186)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 291
    1.Prakasa on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VI, 186; VIII, 119)
    See e734.1.1.
    1223.1.1 P.K.Gode, “Dates of the commentaries on the Tarkabhasa or Tarkaprakasika of
    Kesavamisra by Govardhana, Madhava Bhatta, Balabhadra, Narayanabhatta, and
    Muraribhatta”, ABORI 12, 1930-31, 291-293
    1223.1.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 292-294
    2.Nyayabodhini on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 130)
    See e1014.7:10,20,21,26,28,35,37,41,42,45,51,55,71
    1223.2.1 Kamaksi, Nyayabodhini Nilakanthiya Visayamala. Mayavaraam 1912
    3.Sambandhopadesatika (cf. Oudh 1876, 14 for ms. citation)
    1224.(Prahlada) Krsnacarya (1660)
    1.Taratamyavrtti (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 152)
    2.Tarkadipavali on Visvanatha’s (?) Bhasapariccheda (NCat VIII, 114)
    1225.Author Unknown (1660)
    1.Manikana (summary of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani)
    1225.1.1 Edited and translated by E. R. Sreekrsna Sarma. Adyar 1960,1977
    1225.1.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 502-503
    1226.(Caca) Gopesana (1660) (NCat VI, 167)
    1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana (NCat VI, 167)
    2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya (NCat VI, 167_
    See e962.24.2
    3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala (NCat VI, 167)
    See e962.26.2
    4.Tika on Vallabha’s Vivekadhairyasraya
    1227.Caturbhuja (Upadhyaya) Pandita (1660)
    1.Vistara on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat II, 10; VI, 314)
    2.Paksatapatrika (NCat VI, 314)
    3.Visayatattvanirupana (NCat VI, 314)
    1228.Raghudeva Nyayalamkara Bhattacarya (1660)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 489
    1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat II, 10)
    See e948.1.2
    2.Anumitiparamarsavicara (Nyaya) (NCat I, 211)
    3.Jnanalaksanavicara (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 335)
    4.Dravyasarasamgraha (NCat IV, 154; IX, 184)
    1228.4.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 357
    5.Vivecana on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323-324)
    See e948.5.2
    6.(Niscayatva) Niruktiprakasa (Nyaya)
    (cf. SB.190; L.1428; K.158 for mss. citations)
    7.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)
    8.Vivecanaprakasa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana
    See e948.9.1
    1228.8.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
    1228.8.2 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri. EIP Vol. 13, 491-497
    9.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 35)
    10.Gudharthadipika or Raghudevi on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    (NCat VIII, 24-25)
    11.Vyakhya on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras (ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras)
    12.Tarkamrtatarangini (NCat VIII, 135)
    13.Bhusamani on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya
    1228.13.1 Edited
    14.Vakyavada
    1228.13.1 Edited
    15.Samagrivada (BudCat II, p. 197)
    16.Visistavaisistyabodhavicara (BudCat II, p. 197)
    16A.Isvaravada
    1228.16A.1 Edited in Swata Prajapati, “Isvaravada of Raghudeva Bhattacarya”, VIJ 41-
    42, 2003-2004, 119-130
    16B.Laukikavisayatavada
    1228.16B.1 Sweta Prajapati, “Laukikavisayatavada of Raghudeva Bhattacarya”, VIJ 43-
    44, 20-05-2006, 203-213
    16C.Pratiyogijnanakaranatavicara (NCat 12, 261b; MOL P.4021/3)
    16D.Akamksavadartha (Ms. at Vedic Samsodhana Mandal, Pune #11927)
    16E.Karanavadartha (NCat III, 379)
    16F.Karyakaranabhavavicara (NCat IV, 9)
    16G.Jnanadvayavicara (NCat VII, 326)
    16H.Tarkavicara (Ms. at Bori No. 180 of 1899=1915, Fol. 4)
    16I.Dandakaranatavicara (NCat VIII, 304)
    16J.Dharmitavacchedakapartyasattinirupana (NCat IX, 279)
    16K.Paksatavada (NCat XI, 2
    16L.Navinanirmana (Incomplete ms. at Ranvir Manuscript Pustakalaya, Jammu)
    16M.Muktivada (ms. at GOI #9135,Fol. 12)
    1228.16M.1 Summarized by Prajapati. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 500-501
    16N,Pragabhavavicara at GOI #B-1290, Fol. 11)
    1228.16N.1 Summarized byt Pajapati, EIP Vol. 13, p. 501
    17.General
    1228.17.1 Sweta Prajapati, “Raghudeva Bhattacarya and his unknown works”, JOI 51,
    2001, 65-84
    1229.Mudgala Bhatta (1660)
    1.Bhavakalpalata on Mandana Misra’s Bhavanaviveka
    (cf. SB 418; NW 522; Hall, p. 140 for mss. citations)
    1230.Mahadeva Bhattacarya (1660)
    1.Mitabhasini on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
    1231.Narasimha Yati or Bhiksu (1660)
    1.Khandarthaprakasa on Aitareya Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat IX, 363; III, 89)
    2.Satprasnavakyartha on the Isa Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat II, 272)
    3.Srutyarthanuprakasika on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat IX. 363, 367)
    4.Prakasika on Madhva’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 42)
    See e751.13.3
    5.Khandarthaprakasika on Prasna Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat IX,363)
    6.Prakasa on Raghavendra Yati’s Taittiriyopanisadkhandartha
    (NCat VIII, 223; IX, 363)
    1232.Laksminatha Tirtha (1660)
    1.Commentary on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta (ms. at Madras acc. to BNKS II, 296)
    1233.Narayanacarya (1660)
    1.Advaitakalanala (Dvaita) (NCat I, 123, 497)
    1233.1.1 Edited by Satyadhana Tirtha. No place or date given
    2.Akasavicara (NCat II, 7)
    3.Madhvamantrarthamanjari (Dvaita)
    1233.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1940
    1233.3.2 Edited by Kamala Nalacakravarti. Tirupati 1995
    4.Tippani on Madhva’s Kenopanisadbhasya
    1234.Srikantha Diksita (1660)
    See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 504
    1.Dipikatarkaprakasika on Janakinatha Bhattacarya
    Cudamani’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat VIII, 115)
    See e975.2.1
    2.Tika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (cf. Oppert II, 7217 for ms. citation)
    3.Tattvaprakasa (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 50) (or Tarkaprakasa? (DSCSIP 164)
    4.Tarkaprakasa on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (CSCR 36, 191-192)
    1235.Appayya Diksita or Cinnappayya (1660)(NCat I, 266-267)
    1.Atidesalaksanavicara (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 7, 267)
    2.Duruhasiksa (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 267; IX, 74)
    3.Tantrasiddhantadipika (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 267; VIII, 102)
    1235.3.1 N. Aiyasvami Sastri, “Tantrasiddhanta Dipika”, JOR 2, 1928, 237-250
    3A.Vijayasamgrahadipika
    Said to be available in manuscript.
    4.General
    1235.4.1 V.Raghavan, “Appayya Diksitas II and III”, PAIOC 10, 1940, 176-180
    1235A.1.Viravijaya Gani (1660)
    1.Prasnacintyamani
    1235A.1.1 Published Bombay 1919
    1236.Laugaksi Bhaskara (1660)
    1.Arthasamgraha (Bhatta)
    1236.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasramin. THC 6, 1873, 2-4. Reprinted, second edition
    Calcutta 1875
    1236.1.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1874,
    1901
    1236.1.3 Edited and translated by George Thibaut. BenSS 2, 1882, 1974, 2002
    126.1.3.5 Edited by Manilal Nabhubhai Dvivedi. Bombay 1886
    1236.1.4 Edited, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by Ksirasagara Ganesa Sastri. Banaras 1898
    1236.1.5 Edited with editor’s Amala by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Calcutta 1899
    1236.1.6 Edited with editor’s Tika by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya. Calcutta
    1900
    1236.1.7 Edited, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by K.N.Sastri and L.S. Pansikar. Bombay
    1915, 1922, 1950
    1236.1.8 Edited, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by Raghuvir Trivedi and Vedanta Tirtha.
    KSS 32, 1915
    1236.1.9 Edited by Sivaram Mahadeo Paranjpe. Bombay 1927
    1236.1.10 Edited and translated, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by S.S. Sukhthankar.
    Bombay 1931; Delhi 1983
    1236.1.11 Edited and translated by A.B.Gajendragadkar and R.D.Karmarkar. Delhi 1984
    1236.1.12 Edited and translated, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by Dinakara.Vishnu
    Gokhale. POS 19, 1932
    1236.1.12.1 Edited, with Ramesvara’s Kaumudi, by Narayana Rama Acarya. Bombay
    1942, 1950
    1236.1.12.2 Edited with editor’s Vidhi by Raja Narayana Sukla. Kasi 1953
    1236.1.13 Edited by Sobita Misra. HarSS 228, 1953, 1956, 1964-65
    1236.1.14 S.K.Gokhale, “Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha: an adverse criticism”, PO
    25, 1960, 67-84
    1236.1.14.1 Edited with editor’s Arthabodhini, by Dayasankara Sastri. Meerut 1971, 1972
    1236.1.15 Edited, with Pattabhirama’s Arthaloka, by Vachaspati Upadhyaya.
    Chaukhamba Prachyavidya Granthamala 10, Varanasi 1977
    1236.1.16 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Varanasi 1982
    1236.1.16.5 Edited and translated by P. I. Graindarov as The Moon-Light of Logic. Delhi
    1991
    1236.1.17 Edited with editor’s Tantraprakasika by Srnivasatatacarya. Varanasi 1997
    2.Evakaravicara (Nyaya) (NCat III, 78)
    3.Prakasa on Janakinatha Bhattacarya Cudamani’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari
    (cf. Hall, p. 25; K. 162; Ben. 166; Rice 114; Buhler 555 for mss. citations)
    4.Prakasa on Jayarama Pancanana’s Padartha(mani)mala
    See e1127.7.1
    1236.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 359
    5.Tarkakaumudi (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 111)
    1236.5.1 Edited by M.N.Dvivedin. BenSS 32, 1886
    1236.5.2 Edited by K.P.Parab. Bombay 1886, 1897
    1236.5.3 Translated into German by E. Hultzsch. ZDMG 61, 1907, 763-802
    1236.5.4 Edited by V.L.S.Pansikar. Fifth edition. Bombay 1928
    1236.5.5 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Chaukhamba Amarabharati Studies 9,
    Varanasi 1982
    1236.5.6 Edited by Rasik Vihari Joshi. Beawar 1986
    1236.5.7 Plamen Gradinarov, “Laugaksi Bhaskara on inference: problems of generalizing
    ideation in comparative light”, JIP 17, 1989, 225-264
    1236.5.8 Edited and translated in P.I.Gradinarov, The Moon-Light of Logic. Studies
    in Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Tarka-Kaumudi. Sophia Indological Series 4, Delhi 1991
    6.Pramanadipadarthasprakasa (NCat XIII, 47)
    7.General
    1236.7.1 Rasik Vihari Joshi, “The date of Laugaksi Bhaskara Sarma”, JASBe 27.1, 1985,
    58-62
    1237.Gadadhara (1660) (NCat V, 295-301)
    See EIP Vol. 13, 504-505
    1.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Atmatattvavivekadidhiti
    See e560.1:3,6
    1237.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 505-506
    2.Muktivada (Nyaya)
    1237.2.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hari Nath. Calcutta 1877
    1237.2.2 Edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1919
    1237.2.3 Edited, with Sivarama’s commentary and editor’s commentary, by Kalipada
    Tarkacarya. SSPS 4, 1924
    1237.2.4 Summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 532-536
    3.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat V, 295)
    See e948.5.1
    4.Saktivada(vicara) (Nyaya) (NCat V, 295-301
    1237.4.1 Samanya section edited by H.N.Tarkasiddhanta. Calcutta 1884
    1237.4.2 Edited, with H.T.Bhattacharya’s commentary, by S.S.Bhattacarya. Calcutta
    1894
    1237.4.3 Edited with editor’s Adarsitakhyaya by Sudarsanacarya Sastri. Bombay 1913,
    Banaras 1948
    1237.4.4 Edited, with Krsna Bhatta Arde’s Manjusa, Madhava Bhattacarya’s Vivrti and
    editor’s Vinodini, by Gosvami Damodara Sastri. KSS 57, 1927
    1237.4.5 Edited, with Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta Bhattacarya’s Vivrti, by Gosvami
    Damodara Sastri. KSS 77, 1929
    1237.4.6 Portion edited and translated in Gerdi Gerschheimer, “La nature de
    la sakti (relation primaire mot-objet): À propos d’une branche dissidente des
    Navya-Naiyayika”, Bulletin d’Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 109-158.
    1237.4.6.2 Chapter 2 (Samanyakanda) edited and translated by V. P. Bhatta. Poon 1994
    1237.4.6.5 Samanyakanda edited and translated into French by Gerdi
    Gerschheimer.Thesis, U. of Paris III, 1993. Printed as La theorie de la
    significance chez Gadadhara (Paris 1996)
    1237.4.7 Edited and translated by V. P. Bhatta. Delhi 1994,1995
    1237.4.8 Jonardon Ganeri, Semantic Powers: Meaning and the Means of Knowing in
    Classical Indian Philosophy. Oxford 1999 (Same as NV517.3)
    1237.4.9 Portions summarized in EIP Vol. 13, 569-584
    5.Gadadhari on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 22, 29-
    30; IX, 58)
    See e788.1:9-12,16-19,21,24,26-29,32,40,41,47,57,63,65,75,86-92,108.5
    1237.5.1 Visayatavada section edited Banaras 1875
    1237.5.2 Pratibandhakatavada section edited by Narayana Sastri. Banaras 1892
    1237.5.3 Kalasara and Acaryasara sections edited. BI 148, 904-1908
    1237.5.4 Visayatavada section edited by Meghanatha Sarma. Darbhanga 1905
    1237.5.5 Satpratipaksa section edited, with Rama Sastri’s Satakoti,
    by P.B.Ananthachariar. Conjeeveram 1911
    1237.5.6 Sections edited, with other tracts, by B. Misra and Dhundhiraja Sastri,
    in Vadavaridhi. ChSS 75, 1933
    1237.5.7 Samanyanirukti section edited, with Sivadatta Misra’s Ganga, by Dhundhiraja
    Sastri. KSS 131, 1938
    1237.5.8 Visayatavada section edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 134, 1940
    1237.5.9 Pramanyavada section edited, with Venimadhava’s commentary, by
    R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1951
    1237.5.10 Avayavaprakarana edited with editor’s Vilasini by Jwalaprasada Gaur. KSS
    202, 1974
    1237.5.11 Visayatavada section edited and translated by Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. JIP 14,
    1986, 109-193. Reprinted in two volumes Delhi 1990.
    1237.5.12 S. Rewathy, “On the concept of abhicaratva”, ALB 59, 1995, 237-248
    1237.5.15 Pramanyavada summarized by Jitandranath Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 507-508
    1237.5.16 Anumiti section summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatachariar. EIP Vol. 13, pp.
    509-512
    1237.5.17 Vyaptipancaka section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacharya with
    Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. EIP Vol. 13, 512-522
    1237.5.18 Avayava section summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13,
    524-531
    6.Avalokatippani on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra’s Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat
    VIII, 40; DB 127)
    7.Vidhisvarupavicara (Mimamsa)
    1237.7.1 Edited, with Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa, by Ghavatacarana Smrtitirtha.
    Calcutta 1911
    1237.7.2 Translated, with Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa, by Madhavananda.
    Howrah 1948
    1237.7.3 Edited with editor’s Vidhibodhini by Yadavendranath Ray. Calcutta 1973
    1237.7.4 Edited by J.R.Sastri. Madras n.d.
    8.Vyutpattivada (Nyaya grammar)
    1237.8.1 Edited, with Krsna Bhatta’s commentary. Banaras 1878, 1883, 1886
    1237.8.2 Edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1886
    1237.8.3 Edited Bombay 1902
    1237.8.4 Edited with editor’s Nauka by Khuddi Sarma. Madhubani 1910
    1237.8.5 Edited with editor’s Gudharthatattvaloka, by Dharmadatta (Baccha) Jha.
    Bombay 1911; Varanasi 1976
    1237.8.6 Edited with editor’s Adarsitakhyaya by Sudarsanacarya Sastri. Bombay 1913
    1237.8.7 Edited with editor’s commentary by Jayadeva Misra. Banaras 1927
    1237.8.8 Edited by H. Gupta. Banaras 1933
    1237.8.9 Edited with Vaiyakarana Siromani’s Sastrarthakala, by V.M. Sastri and
    R.N.Sukla. KSS 115, 1935, 1968
    1237.8.10 Edited, with Jayadeva Misra’s Jaya, by Umesh Mishra. Allahabad 1940
    1237.8.11 Lakararthavicara section edited, with editor’s Vivarana, by V.Subrahmanya
    Sastri. AnUSS 10, 1948
    1237.8.12 Edited by K. Sastri. Banaras n.d.
    1237.8.13 Edited, with Sivadatta Misra’s Dipika, by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Volume One.
    Varanasi 1973
    1237.8.1.13.1 Edited with Sasinath Jha’s Arthadipika by Sri Babu Misra. Darbhanga 1977
    1237.8.14 Edited and translated by V.P.Bhatta. Two Volumes. Delhi 1990, 2001.
    1237.8.15 Edited with editor’s (?) Gudharthatattvaloka by Krityananda Jha. Krishnadas
    Sanskrit Series 16. Three volumes. Varanasi 2001
    1237.8.16 Edited by Hiranarayana Tiwari. Volume One, Agra 2001
    1237.8.17 Edited by Vaidyanatha Jha. Jaipur 2001
    1237.8.17.5 Edited by Saccidananda Misra. Two volumes. Varanasi 2001
    1237.8.18 Edited up to Abhedanvayabodhaprakarana, with Krsnambhatta’s Adarsa,
    Dharmadatta (Baccha) Jha’s Gudharthatattvaloka, Sudarsana
    Sastri’s Adarsa, Jayadeva Misra’s Jaya, Sivadatta Misra’s Dipika, Laksminatha
    Jha;s Prakasa and Venimadhava Sukla Sastri’s Sastrarthakala, by Achyutananda
    Dash. Delhi 2004
    1237.8. 20 Summarized by Sri Narayana Misra. EIP Vol. 13, 584-589
    9.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (UM442)
    1237.9.1 Partly edited. Kanchi
    10.Sadrsyavada
    11.Anumitimanasavada
    12.Navamatavada
    13.Pratibandhakatavada
    14.Visistavaisistyapariskara
    15.Sarvabhaumamatapariskara
    1237.15.1 Edited in Telugu script. Mysore 1885
    15A.Visayatavada
    1237.15A.1 Summarized by Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. EIP Vol. 13, 536-568
    15B.Sabdapramanyavadarahasya
    1237.15B.1 Edited in Sastramuktavali Series (?)
    15C.Abhavadhikaranavada (NCat I, 281)
    15D.Akhyatavada (NCat II, 8)
    15E.Visistavaisistyabodhavicara
    1237.15E.1 Printed in Vadavaridhi 5, 25-52; reprinted in EIP Vol. 13, p. 590
    15F.Karanatavada (NCat 9, 406)
    15G.Ratnakosavada
    15H.Apurvavada (NCat I, 256)
    15J.Apabhramsavada (NCat I, 243)
    16.General
    1237.16.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, “Gadadhara’s theory of meaning of pronouns”, RSB
    16-31
    1237.16.2 Jonardon Ganeri, “Gadadhara Bhattacarya”, in Edward Craig (ed), The
    Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy. London 1998
    1238.Raghunatha Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1661)
    1.Siddhantarnava on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
    2.Bhusamani on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)
    2A.Mimamsaratna
    3.Samkhyatattvavilasa or -vicara on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
    See e163.1.43
    4.Vakyavada
    1238.4.1 Edited by M.S.Bakre in Vedarthasamgraha 1, Bombay 1913
    1239.Laksmana Pandita (1663)
    1.Advaitasudha (Advaita)
    1239.1.1 P.K.Gode, “Exact date of the Advaitasudha of Laksmana Pandita (A.D.1663)
    and his possible identity with Laksmanarya”, PO 10.1-2, 1946, 1-7. Reprinted in
    SILH 1, 48-54
    1240.Krsnananda Sarasvati (1665) (NCat V, 14-15)
    1.Anubhavatrimsacchloki (Advaita) (NCat I, 205)
    2.Anusthanapaddhati (Advaita) (NCat V, 14)
    3.Brahmatattva(su)bodhini (Advaita) (NCat V, 13)
    4.Kaivalyagatha (Advaita) (NCat V, 77)
    1240.4.1 Edited Banaras 1903
    5.Manassambodhana (Advaita)
    1240.5.1 Edited in JTSML 3.2-3, 1943, 11-13
    6.Prasamamrta (Advaita) (NCat V, 15)
    7.Siddhantasiddhanjana (Advaita)
    1240.7.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. Four parts. TSS 47, 48, 58, 61. 1916-1918
    1240.7.2 Partly edited, with Bhaskara Raya Diksita’s Ratnatulika, by Narayana Svami
    Sastri and Rama Sastri. Mysore 1965
    8.Vedantavadartha (Advaita) (NCat V, 15)
    9.Brahmasutrakutuhala
    1240.9.1 Edited by Narayan Sastri Patavardhan. Kasi 1895
    1240A.Kamalaharsa (1666)
    1.Dasavaikalikagitani (JRK 171b)
    1241.Visnudasa Gosvamin (1670)
    1.Svatmapramadini on Rupa Gosvamin’s Ujjvalanilamani (Acintyabhedabheda)
    See e969.5:0, 0.5
    1242.Akhandananda Sarasvati or Ranganatha (1670) (NCat I, 17)
    1.Bhavaprakasika or Dipika on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat I, 17;
    VIII, 63-64)
    2.Rjuprakasika on Vacaspati Misra’s Bhamati (NCat I, 17)
    See e23.1.144
    3.Vyakhya on Sasadhara’s Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat I, 17)
    4.Prakasa on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat I, 17; VIII, 118)
    5.Vyakhya on Ganesa Diksita’s Tarkabhasatattvabodhini (NCat I, 17)
    1243.Viraraghava Yajvan (1670)
    1.Nyayakaustubha or Prakasopanyasa on Raghunatha Siromani’s
    Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 36; VI, 314)
    1244.Ramarudra Tarkavagisa Bhattacarya (1670)
    1.Raudri on Bhavananda’s Karakacakra (NCat III, 373)
    1244.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1900
    2.Ramarudri or Tarangini on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat VIII, 109)
    See e1179.1:13,24,30,32,34
    1244.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 341. [CONSULT]
    3.Tippani or Dipani on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat VIII, 129)
    See e1014.7:20,55
    4.Vyakhya on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada (NCat V, 348)
    5.Raudri on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 35)
    1245.Ramananda Sarasvati or Dharmabhatta (1670) (NCat IX, 257)
    1.Brahmamrtavarsini or Atmasollasa on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras(Advaita)
    (NCat IX, 257)
    See e23.1:42,45,47,80,82,131,199
    1245.1.1 Edited by S. Muralidharan Nair. TSS 239, 1975
    1245.1.2 K. P. Vijayalakshmi, “Atmasollasa–an evaluation”, VIJ 31, 1993-94, 193-200
    2.Tatparyacandrika on Samkara’s Pancikarana (cf. Ben. 7l; Hall, p. 139 for mss.
    citations)
    3.(Vedanta) Siddhantacandrika (Advaita)
    1245.3.1 Edited by P.V.V.Sarma. JTSML 1.1, 1939, 29 ff.
    1245.3.2 Edited, with Gangadhara Sarasvati’s Udgara. JTSML 24, 1970, 1-16
    1245.3.3 Edited in FMA
    4.Upanyasa on Prakasatman’s Vivarana (NCat II, 35)
    1245.4.1 Edited with Bharadvaja Damodarta Sastri’s Sahasrabuddhi by Brahmananda
    Bharati. BenSS 15, 1901
    5.Tattvamasyakhandarthanirupana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 57)
    6.Maniprabha on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
    See e131.1:8,10,26,34,69. t131.1.54. et131.1.203.3
    1245.6.1 Edited with author’s gloss Svasanketa. Delhi 1996
    1245.6.2 Edited with editor’s Svasanketa by Bala Krishnan. Delhi 1996, 1997
    1245.6.5 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 283-294
    7.Prakasika on Samkara’s Vakyavrtti
    8.Vivaranopanyasa on Samkara’s Vakyasudha
    See e379.62.2
    9.General
    See a530.8.2
    1246.Satyanatha Yati (1670)
    1.Abhinavagada (Dvaita) (NCat I, 299; XI, 71)
    1246.1.1 Edited by Satyadhyana Tirtha. Tirupati 1937
    2.Abhinavatarkatandava (Dvaita) (NCat I, 303)
    3.Prakasika on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika (NCat III, 200)
    4.Parasu on Jayatirtha’s Mayavadakhandanatika
    See e751.16.17
    5.Abhinavamrta on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
    See e816.14.2
    6.Abhinavacandrika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
    1246.6.1 Edited by the Secretary of the Madhvasiddhanta Abhivrddhikarini Sabha.
    Tirupati 1942
    7.Vijayamala (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 233)
    8.Parasu on Madhva’s Upadhikhandana (NCat II, 380)
    1247.Balakrsnananda Sarasvati (1670)(NCat XIII, 270-271)
    1.Kiranavali on Samkara’s Advaitapancaratna (NCat I, 127; IV, 152)
    See e379.3:11,15
    1247.1.1 Edited in ASDJ
    2.Commentary on Samkara’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 87)
    3.Vyakhya or Vivarana on Chandogya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 116)
    4.Rahasya or Prakasika on Isa Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat II, 270)
    5.Vivarana on Katha Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat III, 123)
    6.Vyakhya on Kena Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat V, 38)
    7.Nyayamoda (Advaita)
    1247.7.1 Edited in JTSML 18.1, 1965, 1-8
    8.Vivrti on Prasna Upanisad (Advaita) (ms. at India Office, London)
    9.Varttika and Vivarana thereon on Samkara’s Brahamasutrabhasya
    1247.9.1 Edited by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri and A.Bhattacharya. AshSS 1, 1941
    10.Commentary on Taittiriyopanisad (NCat VIII, 220; XIII, 271)
    1248.Chalari Nrsimhacarya (1670)
    1.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Isopanisadbhasyatika (NCat II, 271)
    See e816.6.3
    2.Commentary on Prasna Upanisad (Dvaita)
    (ms. at Baroda, acc. to BNKS II, 298)
    3.Tika on Madhva’s Karmanirnaya (NCat III, 200)
    4.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 67)
    See e751.24.10
    1249.Kundalagiri Suri (1670) (NCat IV, 185)
    1.Commentary on Madhva’s Anuvyakhyana (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 297)
    2.Bhattojikuttana (vs. Bhattoji Diksita’s Tattvakaustubha) (Dvaita)(NCat IV, 185)
    3.Kulankusa on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta (NCat IV, 185)
    4.Kantakoddhara on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya (NCat IV, 185)
    5.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha (NCat IV, 185)
    6.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika (NCat IV, 185)
    7.Tattvadipika on Madhva’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat IV, 185)
    8.Commentary on Madhva’s Tattvodyota (NCat IV, 185; VIII, 64)
    1250.Ramabhadra Siddhantavagisa Bhattacarya (1670)
    1.Subodhini or Prabodhini on Jagadisa Tarkalamkara’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
    (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavan, Banaras)
    See e1133.4:5.
    1251.Purusottama Pitambara (Sarasvati) (1670) (NCat XII, 102 138-144)
    1.Adhyatmasudhatarangini on Niyamananda’s Adhyatmakarikavali (NCat I, 146)
    2.Andhakaravada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.2.1 Edited Vadavali 10, 131-141
    3.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)
    1251.3.1 Edited by C.H.Sastri. Bombay 1925
    4.Prakasa on Vallabha’s Anubhasya
    See e23.1:64,129; 962.9.16
    5.Aparadhoktivivrti (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 858 for ms. cit.)
    6.Atmavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.6.1 Edited in Vadavali
    7.Avataravadavali with Vivrti thereon (NCat I, 413)
    1251.7.1 Part One edited by Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1928
    8.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Balabodha
    See e962.4.5
    1251.8.1 Edited in Sodasagrantha (Bombay 1917)
    9.Amrtatarangini on the Bhagavadgita
    See e23.1.267
    1251.9.1 Edited in pothi style by R.G.Bhatt. Banaras 1902; Bombay 1906, 1938
    10.Tirtha on Raghunatha’s Bhaktihamsatarangini
    See e1020.5.1
    1251.10.1 Edited 1915
    11.Bhaktirasatvavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.11.1 Edited Vadavali 16 (Bombay 1920)
    12.Bhaktyutkarsavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.12.1 Edited Vadavali 17
    1251.12.2 Summarized in Shah, 467-469
    13.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
    See e962.8.3
    1251.13.1 Edited Bombay 1920
    14.Bhedabheda(svarupa)nirnaya (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.14.1 Edited by Mohan Lala Kasirama. Ahmedabad 1911
    1251.14.2 Edited in Vadavali
    1251.14.3 Summarized in Shah, 457-458
    15.Bhrahmaragitavivrtiprakasa (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV l027 for ms. citation)
    16.Brahmatvadidevatavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.16.1 Edited in Vadavali
    17.Brahmavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.17.1 Edited in Vadavali
    18.Dravyasuddhidipika (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.18.1 Edited in Vadavali
    1251.18.2 Edited BSSS 581 ff.
    19.Jayasrikrsnavicara (Suddhadvaita)(cf. HDV 905 for ms. cit.)
    20.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)
    See e962.12.2
    21.Jivapratibimbatvakhandanavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.21.1 Edited Vadavali 13, 170-182
    1251.21.2 Summarized in Shah, 466-467
    22.Jivavyapakatvakhandana (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 909 for ms. citation)
    23.Arthasamgraha on Kaivalya Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.23.1 Edited in Pustibhaktisudha 5.6
    24.Khelalapanavidhavamsavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.24.1 Edited Vadavali 18, 213-223
    25.Khyativada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.25.1 Edited Vadavali 18, 213-223
    1251.25.2 Summarized in Shah, 457
    26.Maladharanavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.26.1 Edited in Vadavali
    27.Dipika on Gaudapada’s Mandukyakarikas
    See e317.1.22
    1251.27.1 Edited Bombay 1923
    28.Murtipujanavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.28.1 Edited Vadavali 20
    29.Namavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.29.1 Edited Vadavali 19
    30.Prakasa on Vitthala Diksita’s Navaratnavivrti (NCat IX, 399a)
    See e962.15.2
    31.Prakasa or Tika on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
    See e962.17:2,3
    32.Dipika on Nrsimhottaratapaniya Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.32.1 Edited Nadiad
    33.Commentary on Vallabha’s Pancapadyani
    See e962.12.2
    34.Pancaslokivivarana (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 934 for ms. citation)
    35.Tika on Vallabha’s Patravalambana
    1251.35.1 Edited Bombay 1919
    36.Prahastavada (Suddhadvaita) (NCat XII, 141)
    37.Prapancasamsarabheda (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.37.1 Edited in Vadavali
    38.Prapancavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.38.1 Edited in Vadavali
    39.Prasthanaratnakara (Suddhadvaita)
    See a962.9.14
    1251.39.1 Edited by Ram Gopal Bhatta. ChSS 33, 1909-1910
    1251.39.2 Edited by M.G.Shastri. Bombay 1912
    1251.39.3 Summarized in Shah, 463-466
    1251.39.4 S.S.Antarkar, “Autonomy and supremacy of the Vedic testimony:
    Prasthanaratnakara view”, PRSK 100-144
    1251.39.5 S.R.Bhatt, “Meaning of Veda and vedapramanya according to the
    Prasthanaratnakara”, PRSK 145-172
    1251.39.6 Achyutananda Dash, “Reflection on cognitive and objective relations in the
    light of Prasthanaratnakara Sabdakhanda”, PRSK 278-307
    1251.39.7 N. M. Kansara, “Nature of sabda in Vyakarana and Brahmasutra vis-avis brahmavidya in Prasthanaratnakara”, PRSK 524-538
    1251.39.8 Y.S.Shastri, “Place of sabdapramana in Advaita Vedanta in comparison with
    Sabdakhanda of Prasthanaratn5kara”, PRSK 308-341
    40.(Bimba) Pratibimbavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.40.1 Edited in Vadavali
    41.Pratikrtipujanavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.41.1 Edited in Vadavali 7, 64-81
    42.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Pustipravahamaryadabheda
    See e22.3.1; 962.22.3
    43.Samkhacakradidharanavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.43.1 Edited in Vadavali
    44.Samvatsarotsavakalanirnaya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat XII, 143)
    45.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
    See e962.24.2
    1251.45.1 Edited Bombay 143
    46.Prakasa on Vitthala Diksita’s Siddhantamuktavaliprakasa
    See e962.27.5
    1251.46.1 Edited Bombay 1922
    47.Prakasa on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
    See e962.28.2
    1251.47.1 Edited Bombay 1923
    48.Srstibhedavada (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.48.1 Edited in Vadavali 8
    1251.48.2 Summarized in Shah, 458-463
    49.Prakasa on Vitthala Diksita’s Subodhinitippani
    See e845.1.2.5; 962.6:2, 10
    1251.49.1 Edited ChSS 162, 163, 210
    1251.49.2 Edited Nathavar 1928
    50.Suddhadvaitapariskara (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.50.1 Edited in Vadavali
    51.Svavrttivada (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 1149, p. 14 for mss. citations)
    1251.51.1 Edited BSSS 605-609
    52.Avaranabhanga on Vallabha’s Tattvarthadipa (NCat VIII, 46)
    See e962.5:3-5,7,10
    53.Upadesavisayasankanirasa (Suddhadvaita) (NCat II, 354)
    1251.53.1 Edited in Vadavali no. 25
    54.Urdhvapundradharanavada or -nirnaya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 2)
    1251.54.1 Edited in Vadavali no. 21
    55.Vadakatha (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.55.1 Edited in Vadavali
    56.Vallabhasaranastakavivrtiprakasa (Suddhadvaita)
    (cf. HDV 1057 for ms. citation) (NCat XII, 42)
    57.Vedanta(adhikarana)mala (Suddhadvaita)
    1251.57.1 Edited, with Gopesvara’s Adhikaranamala on Chapter 4, by M.T.Teliwala.
    Bombay 1911, 1920; Kishangarh 1981. Introductory note reprinted Telivala 225-
    227
    58.Suvarnasutra on Vitthala Diksita’s Vidvanmandana
    See e1020.25:1-2,6
    1251.58.1 Edited BenSS 34
    59.Vijayadasaminirnaya (Suddhadvaita)(cf. HDV 1059 for ms. citation)
    61.Panditakarabhinduipada (NCat XII, 94a)
    62.Parimitadinottaram punah rajodarsanavicara
    1251.62.1 Edited BSSS 591-594
    63.Patradisuddhivicara
    1251.63.1 Edited BSSS 627-631
    64.Vivrti on Vitthala Diksita’s Yamunastakavivrti
    1251.64.1 Edited Bombay 1917
    65.Vadavali
    1251.65.1 Edited Bombay 1920
    66.Saktivadapariccheda (NCat XII, 183)
    67.Siddhantasuddhivicara
    1251.67.1 Edited BSSS 652-655
    68.Vivarana on Vallabha’s Sevaphala with Prakasa thereon
    See e962.26.2
    1251.68.1 Edited Bombay 1917
    69.Udakasuddhivicara
    1251.69.1 Edited BSSS 666-668
    70.Prakasa on Vitthala Diksita’s Janmastaminirnaya
    1251.70.1 Edited by C.H.Sastri. Bombay 1925
    71.Jalasayasuddhivicara
    1251.71.1 Edited BSSS 668-674
    72.Dhanyadisuddhivicara
    1251.72.1 Edited BSSS 646-652
    73.Ucchistasprstapartasudhavicara
    1251.73.1 Edited BSSS 631-638
    74.Prakirnasuddhivicara
    1251.74.1 Edited BSSS 678-682
    75.Commentary on Vitthalesvara Diksita’s Nyasadesavivarana (NCat X, 289a)
    76.Grhasuddhivicara
    1251.76.1 Edited BSSS 674-677
    77.Arthasamgraha on the Brahmopanisad
    1251.77.1 Edited in Pustibhaktisudha 3.1
    78.Amadhyasprstagotrasuddhivicara
    1251.78.1 Edited BSSS 638-644
    79.Atmasuddhivicara
    1251.79.1 Edited BSSS 682-685
    80.Avirbhavatirobhavavada
    1251.80.1 Edited Vadavali no. 14
    81.Vivarana on Jaimini’s Purvamimamsasutras
    See e962.33.2
    82.General
    1251.82.1 A.D.Shastri, Purusottamaji: A Study. Surat 1966
    1252.Vadhula Venkata (Acarya) (1670)
    1.Tattvarthadipika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat VIII, 76, 129)
    1253.(Acyuta) Krsnananda Sarasvati (Yati) (1670) (NCat I, 73)
    1.Bhavadipika on Vacaspati Misra’s Bhamati (NCat I, 73)
    2.Vivarana on Chandogya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat I, 73)
    3.Tika on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 73; III, 124)
    4.Vyakhya on Govindananda’s Ratnaprabha (NCat I, 73)
    5.Adhikarananukramanika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)
    See e23.1.163
    6.Krsnalamkara on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha (NCat I, 73)
    See e1047.17:1-2,7,10.5,13
    7.Svanubhutivilasa (Advaita) (NCat V, 14)
    8.Vanamala on Samkara’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 73;VIII, 221)
    See e379.59.6
    1253.8.1 Edited by Padma Narasimhan. Madras 1981
    9.Manamala (Advaita) (NCat I, 73)
    1253.9.1 Edited in V.Krishnamacharya, “Manamala of Acyutakrsnanandatirtha”, ALB
    15.1, 1951 - 15.2, 1951. Reprinted Adyar 1951
    1253.9.2 Edited, with Ramanandabhiksu’s Vivarana, by V.Krishnamacharya. Adyar 1951
    1254.Citri or Citti Bhatta (1670)
    1.Vyakhya on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VII, 45)
    1254A.Sumatikallola and Harsanandana (1671)
    1.Vivarana on Abhayadeva Suri’s Sthanangasutrabhasyatika (JRK 455)
    1255.Gaga Bhatta or Visvesvara (1674)
    1.Bhattacintamani (Bhatta)
    See e22.1:5,18
    1255.1.1 Edited by Suryanarayana Sukla. ChSS 25, 27: 1933-1938
    2.Tantrakaustubha (Bhatta) (NCat VIII, 87)
    3.Tantrakaumudi on Sucarita Misra’s Kasika (NCat VIII, 95)
    4.Kusumanjali on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
    5.Sivarkodaya
    6.Subodhini on Vijnanesvara’s Mitaksara
  3. General
    1255.7.1 Madhav M. Deshpande, “Kshatriyas in the Kali age: Gagabhatta and his
    opponents”, IIJ 53, 2010, 95-120
    1255A.Amaracandra (1674)
    1.Samyogadvatrimsika (JRK 406)
    1256.Campakanatha Misra (1675)
    1.Prakasa or Pravesa on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika (NCat VI, 388)
    1257.Nrsimha Pancanana (1675)
    1.Tippani on Janakinatha Bhattacarya Cudamani’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat
    VI, 194)
    2.Sarika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 32)
    1258.Jayarama Tarkalamkara (1675)
    1.Commentary on a Saktivada
    1259.Sivananda Sarasvati (1675)
    1.Gitanididhyasani
    1259.1.1 Translated by Muktarani. Rishikesh 1955
    2.Yogacintamani
    1259.2.1 Edited by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa. Calcutta n.d.
    1259.2.2 P.K.Gode, “Yogacintamani of Sivananda Sarasvati”, Yoga 4.26-28, pp. 9-14.
    Reprinted SILH 2, 19-26
    1259.2.5 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 535-5433
    1260.Kesava Agnicit or Ahitagni (1675) (NCat V, 61)
    1.Commentary on Samkara Bhatta’s Mimamsasarasamgraha (NCat V, 61)
    1261.Umapatya Upadhyaya (1675)
    1.Padarthiyadivyacaksuh (Nyaya-Vaisesika) (NCat II, 392; IX,49)
    161.1.1 Edited by Dhirananda Misra. Darbhanga 1961
    1262.Girvanendra (Svami) Diksita (1675)
    1.Nyayaprakasa on Konda Bhatta’s Padarthadipika (NCat VI, 44)
    1263.Yasovijaya or Vijayodaya Suri (1680)
    1.Anekantavyavasthaprakarana (Jain)
    1263.1.1 Edited, with Lavanyasuri’s Tattvabodhini, by Daksavijaya. Botad 1951,1985
    1263.1.2 Edited Bombay 1987
    2.Syadvadamanjusa on Hemacandra’s Anyayogavyavacchedakadvatrimsika (NCat
    I, 233)
    3.Tatparyavivarana on Vidyananda’s Astasahasri
    See e213A.3.6
    1263.3.1 Edited Bombay 1988; Poona 2004
    4.Dvatrimsikadvatrimsika or Jnanasara or Astakaprakasana and Tattvadipika or Ar
    thadipika thereon (Jain) (NCat I, 445; VII, 342; IX, 190)
    1263.4.1 Edited, with Yasovijaya’s Nayarahasya, Nayapradipa, Jnanabindu, Jaina
    Tarkabhasa and Nayopadesa, in Nyayacarya-Sri-Yasovijaya-krta-Granthamala (Bombay 1909)
    1263.4.2 Edited by Dipacanda Chaganalala Saha. Ahmedabad 1899, 1906
    1263.4.3 Edited, with Devacandra Yatipati’s Jnanamanjaritika, by Lalitavijaya Muni.
    Bombay 1914
    1263.4.4 Edited by Taracandra Dosi. Surat 1921
    1263.4.4.3 Edited Bombay 1972 (PK3798.Y3.J515)
    1263.4.4.6 Edited (BJ1290.J38, 1978)
    1263.4.5 Edited and translated by Amritlal S. Gopani. Bombay 1986
    1263.4.5.5 Edited by Surendra Bothra. Jaipur 1995
    1263.4.6 Edited in eight volumes. Ahmedabad 2002
    5.Adhyatmabindu (Jain) (NCat I, 148)
    6.Adhyatmasara (Jain) (NCat I, 153)
    1263.6.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara I (Bombay 1903), 415-557
    1263.6.2 Edited, with Gambhiravijaya Gani’s commentary. Bhavnagar 1915; Bombay
    1985
    1263.6.3 N.M.Kansara, “The yoga in the Bhagavadgita and in Yasovijaya’s
    Adhyatmasara”, ALB 38, 1974, 115-144
    1263.6.4 Edited by Munisri Nemicandraji. Delhi 1976
    1263.6.5 N.M.Kansara, “The Bhagavadgita citations in Yasovijaya’s Adhyatmasara, a
    manual on Jaina mysticism”, ABORI 57, 1976, 23-39
    1263.6.6 Edited by Ramanlal Chimanlal Shah. Sobhaga Para, Sagala 1996
    7.Adhyatmikamatakhandana and autocommentary (Jain)
    (NCat I, 95)
    1263.7.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1909
    8.Vivarana on Samantabhadra’s Aptamimamsa (NCat IX, 129)
    1263.8.1 Printed Jainagrantha Prakasaka Sabha, Ahmedabad 1937
    9.Dravyagunaparyayasara (Jain) (NCat IX, 179)
    10.Jaina Tarkabhasa with Tatparyasamgraha thereon (Jain)
    (NCat VII, 302; VIII, 122)
    See e1263.4.1
    1263.10.1 Edited, with Tatparyasamgraha, by Sukhlalji Sanghavi, Mahendra Kumar and
    Dalsukh Malvania. SingJS 16, 1938, 1942, 1997
    1263.10.2 Edited by Subhacandra Bharilla. Ahmednagar 1964
    1263.10.3 Edited and translated by Dayanand Bhargava. Delhi 1973
    11.Jnanasara (Jain) (NCat VII, 340)
    1263.11.0 Edited by Kaviraja Dhanupala. Badodara 1920
    1263.11.01 Edited by Rajasekharavijaya. Bombay 1972
    1263.11.1 Edited and translated by Dayanand Bhargava. Delhi 1973
    1263.11.2 Edited 1977
    1263.11.3 Edited by Girishkumar Parmananda Shah and translated by Amritlal S.
    Gopani. Bombay 1986
    1263.11.4 Edited Jaipur 1995
    12.Jnanabindu (Jain) (NCat VII, 330)
    See e1263.4.1
    1263.12.1 Edited YJG 1908
    1263.12.2 Edited by Sukhlalji Sanghvi, Dalsukh Malvania and H.K.Devi. Two
    volumes. SingJS 8, 1938; 16, 1942
    13.Jnanarnava (Jain) (NCat VII, 346)
    14.Gurutattvaviniscaya or -nirnaya with autocommentary (Jain) (NCat VI, 68)
    See e577.1.3
    1263.14.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1908
    1263.14.2 Edited JAG 78, 1923, 1925
    1263.14.3 Edited with autocommentary by Muni Rajasekharavijaya. Bombay 1985-87
    15.Vrtti on Sivasarman’s Karmaprakrti (NCat III, 202; JRK 71)
    See e577.1.2
    16.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 345)
    17.Nayapradipa (Jain) (NCat IX, 348)
    See e1263.4.1
    1263.17.1 Edited with editor’s Balabodhinivivrti by Lavanyasuri. Ahmedabad 1947, 1957
    18.Nayarahasya (Jain) (NCat IX, 349)
    See e1263.4.1
    1263.18.1 Edited with editor’s Pramoda by Lavanyasuri.Ahmedabad 1946, 1985
    1263.18.2 Edited by Durganatha Jha. Ahmedabad 1983
    19.Nayopadesa with Nyayamrtatarangini thereon (Jain) (NCat IX, 351)
    See e1263.4.1
    1263.19.1 Edited by Premavijaya Gani. Bhavnagar 1919
    1263.19.2 Verses 1-39 edited, with Nyayamrtatarangini. Vijayanemi Suri Granthamala
    36, 1951
    1263.19.3 Edited, with editor’s Taranginitarani, by Lavanyasuri. Botad 1957
    1263.19.4 Edited Botad 1985
    1263.19.5 Edited by Premasurisvara. Bombay 1987
    20.Nyayaloka (Jain)
    1263.20.1 Edited, with Vijayanemi Suri’s Tattvaprabha, by Udayavijaya Gani.
    Ahmedabad 1918
    1263.20.2 Edited with (editor’s?) Bhanumati. Ahmeadabad 1997
    20A.Balavabodha on a Pancanirgranthasamgrahani
    1263.20A.1 Edited with an (author
    unknown) Prajnanopagangatrtiyapadasamgrahani Bhavnagar 1917
    21.Syadvadakalpalata on Haribhadra Suri’s Sastravarttasamuccaya
    See e410.17:1, 2.5, 4
    22.Balabodha or Vivarana on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
    See e196B.1:28,45
    23.Syadvadarahasya on Hemacandra’s Vitaragastotra (Jain)
    See e687.3C.2
    1263.23.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1975
    1263.23.2 Edited with editor’s commentary . Dholaka 1992, 1995
    24.Tattvaviveka (Jain) (NCat VIII, 64)
    25.Rahasya on Haribhadra Suri’s Upadesapada with autocommentary (Jain) (NCat
    II, 354)
    1263.25.1 Edited by Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai. Ahmedabad 1910-11
    1263.25.2 Edited by Muni Chandrasekharvijay. Ahmedabad 1966
    1263.25.3 Edited in Gujarati script. Bombay 1982
    26.Vyakhya on Haribhadra Suri’s Yogavimsaka
    See e410.24:1, 5
    1263.26.1. Edited by Candrasekara Vijaya. Ahmedabad 1966
    1263.26.2 Edited by Jayaghosa Suri. Dholaka 1998
    27.Adhyatmopanisatprakarana
    1263.27.0 Edited by Sukhlal Sanghvi. Ahmedabad 1938 (294.408.Si64, reprinted 1973)
    1263.27.1 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, “Adhyatmopanisatprakarana of Yasovijaya”, YSS 65-
    74
    1263.27.2 Edited Ahmednagar 1964 (BC25.Y3715)
    28.Jaina Nyayakhandanakhadya
    1263.28.1 Edited by Badrinath Sukla. Varanasi 1966
    1263.28.2 Edited with editor’s commentary by Vijayadharmasuri. Javala 1936
    29.Vadasamgraha
    1263.29.1 Edited 1974
    30.Vairagyavati
    1263.30.1 Edited by Muni Ramanikavijaya. Bombay 1969
    31.Yogadipika
    See e380.2.1; 410.18.1
    31A.Vadamala
    1263.31A.1 Edited with Vallabha’s Hemalata by Jayaghosa Suri. Dholoka 1992
    31B.Vairagyakalpalata
    1263.31B.1 Edited by Vijayajnanendrasuri. Saurashtra 1987
    31C.Pratimasthapananyaya
    1263.31C.1 Edited Badodara 1920
    31D.Commentary on Manavijaya’s Dharmasamgraha
    31E.Adhyatmamatapariksa and Vrtti thereon
    1263.31E.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara II, Bombay 1876
    1263.31E.2 Edited with Vrtti in DLJP Series 5, 1911
    31F.Aradhakavivadhakacaturbhangiprakarana and Svopajna thereon
    1263.31F.1 Published JAG 55, Bhavnagar 1916
    31G.Astadrstisvadhyaya
    31H.Balavabodha on the Bhagavatisutra
    31J.Balabodha (Yasovijaya)
    32.General
    1263.32.1 Mohanlal Dalichand Desai, Yashovijayaji. The Life of a Great Jain Scholar.
    Bombay 1910
    1263.32.2 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, “Yasovijaya Gani (about 1608-1688 A.D.)”,
    JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 463-469
    1263.32.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, “Hemaraja Pande’s Caurasi Bol”, Jambujyoti 374-398
    1263.32.6 K. K. Jain, “Kasi, Yasovijaya and Jain institues”, JCV 133-146
    1264.Govinda Bhatta (1680)
    1.Commentary on Pramanya section of Raghunatha
    Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VI, 201)
    1265.Kaivalyananda Tirtha or Kaivalyendra Sarasvati (1680)
    1.Sara on the Bhagavadgita (NCat V, 79)
    2.Pranavarthaprakasika and autocommentary (Advaita)
    (NCat V,79)
    1266.Kolluri Narayana Sastrin (1680)
    1.Mimamsasarvasva (Bhatta) (cf. Ad IX, p. 137 for ms. cit.)
    2.Nyayamanjari on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
    (cf. Ad IX, p. 41 for ms. citation)
    3.Vidhidarpana (Bhatta) (cf. Ad IX, p. 141 for ms. citation)
    4.Vidhiviveka (Bhatta) (cf. Ad IX, p. 142 for ms. citation)
    1267.Amrtananda Natha or Rajanaka Anandacarya (1680) (NCat I, 355-356)
    See 597.3.4
    1.Anandavardhani on the Bhagavadgita (NCat XI, 114)
    1267.1.1 Edited Poona 1941
    2.Vivarana on Amrtananda Natha’s Sattrimsattattvasandoha
    See 675.1:1, 2
    3.Dipika on the Yoginihrdaya
    See 675.2.1
    3.General
    1267.3.1 Walter Slaje, “Werke und wissen du Quellen sammlung (A.D.1680) des
    Kaschmirens Ananda zum Beweis den Superioritat des karmajnanasamuccayaDoktrin”, Pramanakirti 825-856
    1268.Krsna Bhatta (1680)
    1.Tika on Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa’s Mathuri (NCat IV, 340)
    2.Vilasa on Kesava Bhatta’s Saptapadarthipadarthacandrika (NCat IV, 321)
    3.Manjusa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 32)
    1269.Laksmi Nrsimha (1680)
    1.Jijnasadhikarana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 247)
    1269.1.1 Edited Madras 1896
    1269.1.2 Edited in ASDJ
    2.Abhoga on Amalananda’s Vedantakalpataru (NCat II, 145)
    See e23.1.88
    1269.2.1 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. SVVSS 2A, 1924
    1269.2.2 Edited by R.Sastri and S.Subrahmanya Sastri. MGOS 128, 1955
    4.Bhaskarodaya on Nilakanthabhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipikaprakasa (NCat VIII,

See e1014.7.12
5.Nyayendusekhara or Brahmanandimandana (Nyaya)
1269.5.1 Published Srirangam, n.d.
1270.Jivaraja Diksita (1680) (NCat VII, 294)
1.Tarkakarika and Tarkamanjari thereon (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 294; VIII, 111)
1271.Bala Gopala or Gopalabala Yati (1680)
1.Vijnanavinodini on Samkara’s Aparoksanubhuti (NCat I, 252)
2.Vivarana on Samkara’s Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124)
See e379.29.5
3.Madhumanjari on Samkara’s Manisapancaka (NCat VI, 145)
1271A.Ananda(vardhana) (1680)
1.Karmajanasamuccayabhasya on the Bhagavadgita
1271A.1.1 Walter Slaje, “Werke und wissen de quellensammlung (AD 1680) des
Kaschmirers Ananda zum beweis der Superiorität des karmajnanasamuccayaDiktrin”, Pramanakirti 825-856
1272.Nilakantha (Bhatta) Sastrin (1680)
1.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 347)
2.Tika on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209; VIII, 32)
3.Prakasika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat VIII, 128-129)
See e1014.7:9,12,20,22.1,41,60
1272.3.1 Edited with editor’s Balapriya by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya. Madras 1980
4.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 32)
1272A.Mativardhana (1681)
1.Sugamavrtti on Jinaharsa’s Gautamaprccha (JRK 111-112)
1273.Jinavardhana Suri (1682) (NCat VII, 266)
1.Suktimuktavali (Jain) (NCat VII, 266)
1274.Purusottama Prasada (1683) (NCat V, 4)
1.Srutyantakalpavalli on Nimbarka’s Krsnastavaraja
See e729.5:1,4
2.Vedantakarikavali
See e23.1.131.5; 1307.11.1
3.Gurubhaktimandakini on Srinivasa’s Laghustavarajastotra
See e951.1.1
1274A.Manavijaya (1685)
1.Balavabodha on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
2.Dharmasamgraha
1274A.2.1 Published JPU 26, Bombay 1915
1274A.2.2 Edited (with Yasovijaya’s commentary?) by Muni Municandra. Bombay 1984,
1987
3.Kumatisikhamatrasvadhyaya (NCC 4, 2000)
4.Balavabodha on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
5.Agamaprarupanasvadhyaya (JRK 21)
6.Avacuri on a Navatattvaprakarana (JRK 207)
1275.Lavanya Vijaya (1687)
1.Dravyasaptatika or Dravyasattari (Jain) (NCat IX, 183-184)
1275.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1901
1275.1.2 Edited Patna 1939
1275.1.3 Edited in Gujarati. Ahmedabad 1995
1275A.Jnanavimala (1688)
1.Vrtti or Tika on the Prasnavyakaranasutra
1275A.1.1 Edited in Muktivimala Jaina Granthamala 7, Ahmedabad 1938
2.Navavrddhastantopanaya
1275A.2.1 Edited in Dayavimala Grantha, Ahmedabad 1916
3.Bhasya-Tika on the Caityavandanasutra (JRK 126, 297)
4.Bhasyatraya on the Avasyakasutras (NCC 9, 349)
5.Tika on the Pratyakhyanasutra (JRK 263)
1275B.Laksmigani (1688)
1.(Artha)Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra
1275B.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1879
1275B.1.2 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1935 (=BL1313.9.U776434)
1275B.1.3 Edited by Bhagyesavijaya. Ahmedabad 1984 (=BL1313.U77)
1276.Vrajanatha (1688)
1.Maricika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Suddhadvaita)
See e23.1.58
2.Brahmavada (Suddhadvaita)
See e1183.4.1
3.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamukavali
See e962.27.5
4.Vaiyasanyayamala (Suddhadvaita)
1276.4.1 Edited Nadiad
1276A.Amrtasagara (1689)
1.Balavabodha on Dharmasagara Gani’s Sarvajnasataka (JRK 428)
1277.Gunaratna Gani (1690) (NCat VI, 51-52)
1.Sasadharatippani (Nyaya)
1277.1.1 J.S.Jetly, “Tarkatarangini and Sasadharatippani of Gunaratnagani (16th-17th
cent. A.D.”, JOI 8, 1959, 323-345
2.Tarkatarangini on Govardhana’s Tarkabhasaprakasa (NCat VI, 52; VIII, 119)
See a1277.1.1
1277.2.1 Edited by Vasant Parikh. L.D.Series 124, Ahmedabad 2001
1278.Jayarama Tarkalamkara (1690) (NCat VII, 188)
1.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Saktivada (cf. GK, p. 73)
1280.Appaya Diksita (1690) (NCat I, 93)
1.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 93)
1281.Madhava Bhatta (Acarya) or Deva (1690) (NCat III, 78; IV, 154)
1.Nyayasara (Nyaya)
1281.1.1 Edited by Nagesvara Pant Dharmadhikari. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 26, 1904
2.Saramanjari on Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma’s (Guna)kiranavalirahasya
(NCat IV, 154)
3.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1237.4.4
4.Saramanjari on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
See a1223.1.1
5.Pramanadiprakasika (NCat XIII, 47)
1282.(Parama) Sivendra Sarasvati (1690)
1.Atmanusamdhana or Svarupasamdhana (Advaita)
(mss. at Tanjore, GOML Madras, Royal Asiatic Society Calcutta)
2.Dahara Vidya Prakasika (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 366)
1282.2.1 Edited by S.Chandrasekhar Sastrigal. SBalS 5, 1915
3.Vedantaratnasahasravyakhya
1282.3.1 Edited
4.General
1282.4.1 V.Jagadesvara Sastri, “Paramasivendra Sarasvati”, PA 290-293
1283.Appa Sastrin (1690)
1.Appasastrivadartha (Nyaya) (NCat I, 269)
2.Savyabhicaralaksanuvada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 269)
1283A.Jinavardhana Suri (1690)
1.Suktimuktavali
1284.Nandarama Tarkavagisa (1690)
1.Atma(tattva)prakasika (Advaita) (NCat II, 50; IX, 329)
2.Samkhyaprakasika (Samkhya) (NCat IX, 329)
3.Dipika on Purnananda’s Sadcakrakrama (NCat IX, 329)
1284A.Author Unknown (1690?)
1.Sivasamhita
See b840.1.13.05. et131.1.178.0
1284A.0.1 Translated by Srisa Candra Vasu in SBH 15, Calcutta 1893-1894; Allahabad
1915-1925, 1942; New Delhi 1975, 2002
1284.0.2 Translated by U. H. Roy. Calcutta 1910
1284A.0.3 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974
1284A.0.4 Edited by Kesava Ramacandra Joshi. Poon 1978
1284A.0.5 Edited by Ramacarana Gosvami. Bombay 1984
1284A.0.6 Translated into Spanish by Shyam Ghosh. Mexico 2000
1284A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 506-516
1285.Gopalendra Sarasvati (1690) (NCat VI, 157)
1.Srutisamgrhitavedanta (Advaita) (NCat VI, 157)
1286.Durgadasa Vidyavagisa (1690) (NCat IX, 78)
1.Commentary on Sivananda Sarasvati’s Yogacintamani (NCat IX, 78)
1287.(Atreya) Ranganatha Suri (1690)
1.Purusartharatnakara (NCat XII, 136)
1288.Mahadeva Punatamkara (1692)
1.Atmatvajativicara (Nyaya) (NCat II, 48)
1288.1.1 Edited by K.E.Govindan. JTSML 26.1, 1973-74
2.Isvaravada (Nyaya) (cf. IO 1517; K. 142; Oudh XV, 106 for mss. citations)
3.Navyanumitiparamarsayoh karyakaranabhavavicara (Nyaya) (NCat I, 211)
1288.3.1 Edited by Rajarama Sukla. Varanasi 1994
4.Nyayakaustubha (Nyaya)
1288.4.1 Pratyaksa section edited by Umesh Mishra. POWSBT 33, 1927, 1930, 1967
1288.4.2 Sabdapariccheda edited, with editor’s Tippani, by V. Subrahmanya Sastri.
Thanjavur 1982
5.Commentary on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Padarthamalaprakasa
(cf. B.4, 26; FK 14 for mss. citations)
6.Sabdapariccheda (Nyaya)
See e1288.4.2
7.Sadrsyavada (Nyaya) (cf. Oxf. 244b; K. 162; Oudh XV 106 for mss. citations)
8.Sarvopakarini on Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa’s Bhavanandi (NCat VIII, 34; IX,
580)
1288A.Dharmamandira Upadhyaya (1693)
1.Makaranda on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)
1289.Tippa Diksita (1693)
1.Bhedadhikkaropanyasa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 178)
1289A.Jayavijaya Muni (1693)
1.Balavabodha on the Pratikramanasutras
1289A.1.1 Edited in Gujarati. Ahmedabad 1977
2.Stabaka on Dharmaghosa’s Lokanalika (JRK 339)
1290.Anubhavananda Yati (1695)
1.Prakasa on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat I, 207; VIII, 64)
2.Prabhamandala on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika (NCat I, 207)
1291.(Purna) Prakasananda Sarasvati (1695)
1.Adhisthanaviveka (Advaita) (NCat I, 144)
2.Purnandi on Govindananda’s Ratnaprabha
1291.2.1 Edited KSS 71, 1929, 1931
1292.Sambhu Bhatta (1695)
1.Adhikaranasamksepa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 142)
2.Prabhavali on Khandadeva’s Bhattadipika
See e22.1:34,65. e1169.2.1
1292.2.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Corrections and emendations in the portion of
Prabhavali not published by the University”, AOR 16, 1959-60: 1, 1-16
1292.2.2 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, “Some new readings in Bhatta Dipika Prabhavali”, AOR
18.2, 1963, 12 pp.
1293.Ghasirama (1696) (NCat VI, 277)
1.Vrtticandrika (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 277)
1294.Gangadhara Vajapeyin (Adhvarin) (1700) (NCat V, 205-206)
1.Avaidikadarsana(mata)samgraha
1294.1.1 Edited Srirangam 1911
1294.1.3 Edited and translated by K. N. Neelakantan as Essentials of Buddhism and
Jainism. Calicut 2003
2.(Kanada) Siddhantacandrika with Prasada thereon (Vaisesika) (NCat III, 304)
1294.2.1 Edited TSS 25, 1913
1296.Narayana Muni or Varadacarya (1700)
1.(Vedanta) Tattva(traya)samgraha or -nirupana (Saiva Siddhanta)(NCat VIII, 68)
1296A.Dhanavimala (1700)
1.Balavabodha on the Prajnapanasutra
1297.Chalari Sesacarya (1700)
1.Pramanacandrika (Dvaita)
1297.1.0 Edited Udipi 1918
1297.1.1 Edited by S.Subbarao. Kumbakonam 1926
1297.1.2 Edited and translated by S.K.Maitra in Madhva Logic. Calcutta 1936; Delhi
1980
1297.1.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1971
1297.1.3 Translated by P.Nagaraja Rao. DhP 13.2, 1983 - 13.10, 1984
1297.1.4 J. Deotis Roberts, “Madhva logic according to the Pramanacandrika”, Journal of
Religious Thought 20, 1963-64, 61-71
2A.Commentary on Madhva’s Tantrasarasamgraha
See e751.23B.1
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana (cf. BNKS II, 299)
3.Tattvaprakasika on Madhva’s Anubhasya
See e751.6.2
4.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati
See et816.14.65
1298.Hanumad Bhatta or Pandita or Kavi (1700)(NCat VIII, 129)
1.Krodapatra on Gadadhara’s Samanyanirukti (NCat VIII, 129)
2.Tika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 36)
3.Vyakhya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat III, 131)
4.Vakyarthadipika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 26)
5.Paisacabhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.267
1299.Basavaraja (1700)
1.Sivatattvaratnakara (Virasaiva)
12991.1 Edited by S.Narayanaswamy and P. Maribhasavaradhya. Three volumes. Mysore
1964-1984
1299.1.2 Radha Krishnamurthy, Sivatattvaratnakara of Keladi Basavaraja: a cultural
study. Keladi, Karnatak 1996
1299.1.3 Edited by G. Venkatesa Mallapuram. Hampi 1999
1300.Gauda Brahmananda Sarasvati (1700)
1.Advaitasiddhantavidyotana (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)
1300.1.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 51, 1934
2.Gurucandrika on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130)
See e1026.2.7
3.Laghucandrika or Gaudabrahmanandi or Nyayaratnavali on Madhusudana
Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 129)
See e973.4.3; 1026.2:4, 5, 10.0
1300.3.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 2, 1893
4.Muktavali on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.96
5.Dipika or Slokartha on Isa Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat II, 270)
See 379.27.5(?)
6.Bhasya on Mandukya Upanisad (Advaita) (cf. B.1, 118 for ms. citation)
7.Nirnayadarpana (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 197 for ms. cit.)
8.Nyayaratnavali on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu (NCat VIII, 358)
See e1026.10.2.5
8A.Candrika on Jamini’s Mimamsasutras
Exists in manuscript form.
9.General
1300.9.1 T.V.Ramachandra Dikshitar, “Brahmananda”, PA 323-327
1301.Vamsidhara Misra (1700)
1.Samkhyatattvavibhakara on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.31
1301.1.1 Summarized by Kedaranatha Tripathi and R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 431-442
2.Vamsi on the Bhagavadgita
1391.2.1 Edited Varanasi 1990
1302.Satyabhinava Tirtha (1700)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Suddhadvaita) (NCat IV, 307)
1302.1.1 Edited Banaras 1908
1302.2.2 Edited Bombay 1922
1303.Krsnacandra Gosvamin (1700)
1.Commentary on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya
(ms. at Tanjore, acc. to BNKS II, 300)
1304.Author Unknown (1700)
1.Nirvanavicara (Advaita)
1304.1.1 Edited by S.S.Hasurkar. ABORI 40, 1960, 70-85
1305.Narayana Tirtha or Govinda Sastrin (1700)
1.Balabodhini on Samkara’s Atmabodha
2.Bhattabhasaprakasa or Bhattaparibhasa (Bhatta)
1305.2.1 Edited with the editor’s commentary by (a) Bhagavatacarya. ChSS 4, 1900
1305.2.3 Edited, with Laksminarayana’s commentary, by K. I. Govindan and sudarsana S
arma. Tirupati 2005
3.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjalikarikas
1305.3.1 Edited by Srinivasa Sastri. Kuruskhetra 1974
4.Candrika on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1:10,48
1305.4.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 421-428
5.Laghuvyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu (NCat VIII, 358)
See e379.20:17,20; 1026.10:0, 2.5
6.Nyayacandrika on Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1178.1.31; 1179.1.31
7.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 32)
8.Tattvacandra on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi (cf. Hall, p. 6 for ms. citation)
9.(Yogasiddhanta)candrika or Gudharthadyotika on Patanjali’s Yogasutra
(NCat VI, 96)
See e131.1.4.1
1305.9.1 Edited by Vimala Karnatak. ChSS 108, Varanasi 2000
1305.9.2 Madhusudana Penna, “Narayanatirthas’s contribution to the Yoga philosophy”,
VarPl 315-320
1305.9.3 Madhusudana Penna, Yogasiddhantacandrika of Narayana Tirtha (A
Study). Delhi 2004
1305.9.5 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 334-352
10.Tarkaratnakara (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 122)
11.Arthabodhini on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.41
1305.11.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 353-355
12.Prabha on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
13.Vivaranadipika on Samkara’s Pancikarana and Suresvara’s Varttika thereon
1305.13.1 Edited by V.S.V.Gurusvamisastri. Tanjore 1986
14.General
1305.14.1 Ko Endo, “The works and flourishing period of Narayana Tirtha, the author of
the Yogasiddhantacandrika”, Sambhasa 14, 1993, 41-60.
1306.Vasudevasrama (1700)
1.Yatidharmaprakasa (Advaita)
1306.1.1 Edited and translated by Patrick Olivelle as A Treatise on World Renunciation.
Two volumes. Wien 1976-78
1307.Vanamali Misra (1700)
1.Abhinavaparimala (Dvaita) (ms. at Banaras Skt. College, acc. to
BNKS II, 162)
2.Gudharthacandrika on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita)
(cf. Radh 5; NW 312 for ms. citations)
3.Bhaktiratnakara (ms. at Deccan College library, acc. to BNKS II, 162)
4.Siddhantamuktavali on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.166
5.Madhvamukhalamkara or Marutamandana (Dvaita)
1307.5.1 Edited by Narasimhachar S. Varkhedkar. POWSBT 68, 1936
1307.5.2 P.K.Gode, “Maruta-mandana of Vanamalin and its date–between A.D.1575 and
1600”, IHQ 22, 1946, 163-168. Reprinted SILH 2, 224-229
1307.5.3 H.G.Narahari, “The Marutamandana of Vanamalimisra”, IHQ 24, 1948, 323-
324
1307.5.4 Selections translated in HTR 162-165
6.Saugandhya on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta
See e973.4.3
1307.6.1 P.K.Gode, “The so-called ms. of the Advaitasiddhikhandana mentioned by
Aufrecht and its identification with the Nyayamrtasaugandhya of Vanamalin–
between A.D.1575 and 1650”, Maharaval Silver Jubilee Commemoration Volume
(Dungarpur 1950), 288-293. Reprinted in SILH 2, 230-236
7.Saurabha on Ramacarya’s Nyayamrtatarangini
(ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 161)
8.Srutisiddhantadipika (Dvaitadvaita)
1307.8.1 Edited, with Vanamali’s Srutisiddhantaprakasa, by Balacharya Khuparkar and
R.M.Nipanikar. Kolhapur 1968
9.Srutisiddhantaprakasa (Dvaitadvaita)
See e1307.8.1
1307.9.1 G.V.Tagore, “Vanamali Misra’s Srutisiddhantaprakasa”, ABORI 51, 1970, 231-
239
10.Vedantadipa (Dvaita) (cf. NP VII, 62 for ms. citation)
11.Vedantasiddhantasamgraha (Dvaitadvaita)
1307.11.1 Edited, with Purusottama Prasada’s Vedantakarikavali and
editor’s Adhyatmasudhatarangini, by Devi Prasad Sarma. ChSS 39, 1913
1307.11.2 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 440-444
12.Visnutattvaprakasa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 161)
13.General
1307.13.1 P.K.Gode, “Vanamali Misra: a pupil of Bhattoji Diksita and his works–
between A.D.1600 and 1660”, ALB 10.4, 1947, 231-235. Reprinted in SILH 3,
13-16
1307A.Sundaradeva (1700)
1.Hathasamketacandrika
See KSB2009
1307A.1.1 K.S.Balasubramania, “Hathasamketacandrika of Sundaradeva: an
introduction” JOR 71-73, 2004, 81-88
1307A.1.2 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 526-530
2.Hathatatvakaumudi
See KSB2009
1307A.2.1 Edited by M.L.Harote, Parimal Devanatha and Vijaykant Jha. Lonavla 2007
1307A.2.2 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 531-535
1308.Avadhaniyajvan or Appayya Diksita (1700) (NCat I, 259)
1.Divyaparimala on Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat I, 259, 414)
1309.Jadunatha Sarvabhauma (1700)
1.Bauddhadhikkaravivrtitippani on Udayana’s Atmatattvaviveka
1310.Ananta (Acarya) (1700)
1.Tika on Madhva’s Anubhasya (NCat I, 161)
2.Kusumamala on Jayatirtha’s Kathalaksanavivarana (NCat I, 161; III, 134)
3.Tatparyadipika on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika (NCat I, 161; III, 200)
4.Vyakhya on Jayatirtha’s Mithyatvanumanakhandanatika (NCat I, 161)
5.Tattvamala on Jayatirtha’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnayatika (NCat I, 162)
6.Vyakhya on Jayatirtha’s Mayavadakhandanatika (NCat I, 162; VIII, 90)
7.Vyakhya on Madhva’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya (NCat I, 185)
8.Sannyayadipika on Jayatirtha’s Nyayakalpalata (NCat I, 162, 499)
9.Prakasika on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati (NCat I, 161, 499)
10.Tattvamanjari on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika (NCat I, 162, 185; VIII, 56)
11.Vivarana on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika (NCat I, 161; VIII, 62)
12.Tatttadipika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat I, 161)
See 751.24.9
13.Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat I, 161; VIII, 81)
14.Tippani on Madhva’s Upadhikhandana (NCat I, 161; VIII, 51)
15.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Upadhikhandanatattvaprakasa (NCat II, 380)
16.Nyayamanjari on Jayatirtha’s Visnutattvanirnayatika (NCat I, 162)
1311.Daddha (1700)
1.Pancasamgraha (Jain)
1311.1.1 Edited JPMJG 10, 1947, 663-742
1312.Tippa Bhatta Vipascit (1700)
1.Kiranavali (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 178)
1312.1.1 Edited by K.E.Govindan. JTSML 26.2, 1973-74, 1-20. Reprinted Tanjore 1975
1312A.Yasasvatsagara (1700)
1.Pramanapadartha (Nyaya-Vaisesika)(NCat XIII, 42; JRK 269)
2.Syadvadamuktavali or Jainavisesatarka
1312A.2.0 Edited by Muni Sri Buddhisagara. Ahmedabad 1908
1312A.2.1 Edited by S.A.Upadhyaya. Bombay 1969
3.Jainasaptapadarthi
1312A.3.1 Edited by Mulni Himanshuvijaya. 1934
4.Tarkabhasa (JRK 159)
1312B.Manikyagani (1703)
1.Sutravyakhyanavidhisataka (JRK 451)
1313.(Sri) Krsna Nyayavagisa Bhattacarya (1710) (NCat IV, 327)
1.Bhavadipika on Janakinatha’s Nyayasiddhantamanjari (cf. W, p. 207; Hall, p. 25;
L. 1408, 2220; K.156; India Office 1894 catalogue 1974)
1314.Kasirama (1710) (NCat IV, 140)
1.Commentary on Nandarama Tarkavagisa’s Atmaprakasika
(NCat II, 50; IV, 140)
2.Commentary on Nandarama Tarkavagisa’s Samkhyaprakasika (NCat IV, 140)
1315.Sivarama (1710)
1.Bhavajnanaprakasika (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 371 for mss. citations)
1316.Bhaskara Raya Diksita (Mahagnicit) or Bhaskarananda
(Natha) or Bhasurananda (1710)
1.Commentary on Aitareya Upanisad (NCat III, 87)
1316.1.1 Edited, with Bhaskara Raya’s commentaries on Isa, Katha, Kena,
Brhadaranyaka, Chandogya, Mandukya Upanisads with Gaudapada’s Karikas,
Mundaka, Prasna and Taittiriya Upanisads. Two volumes. Banaras 1898-1899
2.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)
3.Candrika or Candrodaya on Khandadeva’s Bhattadipika
(cf. MD 4438 for ms. citation)
4.Commentary on Bhavana Upanisad
See e871.2.1
1316.4.1 Edited Kalpadi 1909
1316.4.2 Edited by Isvarananda Darsanatirtha Sastri. Calcutta 1917
1316.4.3 Edited and translated by S. Mitra. Madras 1976
5.Commentary on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
6.Padarthavivarana on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 117)
See e1316.1.1
7.Bhasya on the Bhagavadgita
1316.7.1 Edited and translated by S.Mitra. Madras 1976
8.Commentary on Isa Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
9.Commentary on Jabala Upanisad (NCat VII, 242)
10.Commentary on Katha Upanisad (NCat III, 123)
See e1316.1.1
11.Commentary on Kaula Upanisad
See e871.2.1
12.Commentary on Mandukya Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
13.Commentary on Gaudapada’s Mandukyakarikas
See e317.1.9
14.Commentary on Kena Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
1316.14.1 Edited in Upanisatprasada (Banaras 1898-1899)
15.Matvarthalaksanavicara (Bhatta) (cf. Burnell 86a for ms. citation)
16.Commentary on Mundaka Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
17.Commentary on Prasna Upanisad
See e1316.1.1
18.Ratnatulika on Krsnananda Sarasvati’s Siddhantasiddhanjana
See e1240.7.2
19.Commentary on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 220)
See e1316.1.1
1316.19.1 Edited in Granthadarsini
20.Commentary on Tripura Upanisad (NCat VIII, 254)
See e871.2.1
1316.20.1 Edited Kalpadi 1909
1316.20.3 Edited by Pudukottai Nattar Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1981
1316.20.4 Translated by Douglas Renfrew Brooks, The Secret of the Three Cities: An
Introduction to Hindu Sakta Tantrism. Chicago 1990
21.Vadakautuhala (Bhatta) (cf. Lahore 18 for ms. citation)
22.Samkarsavadacandrika
22A.Varibhasyarahasya and Prakasa thereon
1316.22A.1 Ediuted by A.K.Sitarama Sastri, 1934
1316.22A.2 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri and translated by T.R.Srinivasa Ayyangar.
ALB 28, 1941, 1948
22B.Setubodhani on Amrtanandanatha’s Yoginihrdayadipika
See e675.2.1
1316.22B.1 Edited by Mrtyunjaya Tripathi. Varanasi 2007
22C.Navaratnamalika
1316.22C.1 Edited by Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe) in Kamavilasa (Madfas 1953
23.General
1316.23.1 S. Sanakranarayanan, “The legacy of Bhaskara Raya”, TL 10.4, 1987, 29-34
1317.Vasudevendra Yogin or Visnudeva or Krsnadeva (1710)
1.Anandadipika on Bodhendra Yati’s Advaitabhusana (NCat I, 130; II, 106)
2.Aparoksanubhava (Advaita) (NCat I, 253)
1317.2.1 Edited Srirangam 1906
3.Atmabodha (Advaita) (NCat II, 54)
4.Atmanatmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61)
5.Vyakhya on Kausitaki Upanisad (NCat V, 121)
6.Daksinamurtivilasa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 297)
7.Commentary on the Mahavakyani (Advaita) (cf. K. l26 for ms. citation)
8.Pancavasthaviveka (Advaita) (NCat XI, 74)
9.Pratyaktattvaprakasika (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 351 for ms. citation)
10.Svarupadarsanasiddhanjana (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)
11.Tattvabodha (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 55)(“by a pupil”, says NCat)
1317.11.1 Edited Tanjore 1910-1911
1317.11.2 Edited by Brahmananda Svamin (Kuppusvami Raju). Second edition. Tanjore
1921
12.Vedantaprakarana (Advaita) (ms. at Trivandrum)
13.Vivekamakaranda (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 92 for ms. citation)
1318.(Abhinava) Narayana Sarasvati (1710)
0.Kalpavali or Mumuksujnanakalpavali on Samkara’s Advaitapancaratna (NCat XI,
47)
1.Advaitasudha (Advaita) (NCat I, 136)
2.Tika on Samkara’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 304; III, 86-87)
See e379.4:2-3. et379.4.18
3.Dipika on Amrtananda Upanisad (NCat I, 348)
1318.3.1 Edited, with Narayana’s Dipikas on Atharvasiras, Garbha, Nadabindu,
Brahmabindu, Dhyanabindu, Tejobindu, Yogasikha, Yogatattva, Samnyasa,
Aruneyi, Brahmavidya, Ksurika, Culika, Atharvasikha, Brahma, Pranagnihotra,
Nilarudra, Kanthasruti, Pinda, Atma, Ramatapaniya, Hanumadukta,
Sarvopanisatsara, Hamsa, Paramahamsa, Jabala, Kaivalya, Atharvana, and
Garuda Upanisads, by Ramaraya Tarkaratna. BI 76, 1872-74
4.Dipika on Aruneyi Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
5.Dipika on Atharvanada Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
6.Dipika on Atharvasikha Upanisad (NCat I, 113)
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
1318.6.1 Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917
7.Dipika on Atharvasiras Upanisad (NCat I, 114)
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
1318.7.1 Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917
8.Dipika on Atma Upanisad
See e764.2.1;764.18.3;1318.3.1
9.Dipika on Brahmabindu Upanisad (NCat I, 350)
See e764.2.1;379.27.15;379.29.7;1318.3.1
10.Dipika on Brahma Upanisad
See e379.27.15; 764.2.1;1318.3.1
11.Varttika on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1:144,163
12.Dipika on Brahmavidya Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
13.Tika on Samkara’s Chandogyopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 304; VII, 119)
14.Dipika on Culika Upanisad (NCat VII, 72)
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
15.Dipika on Dhyanabindu Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
1318.15.1 Edited, with Narayana’s Dipika on Tejobindu Upanisad, by Upendranatha
Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917
1318.15.2 Edited, with Narayana’s Dipikas on Ksurika, Nadabindu, Paramahamsa,
Pranagnihotra and Tejobindu Upanisads. Adyar
16.Commentary on Samkara’s Daksinamurtistotra (NCat VIII, 306)
17.Dipika on Garbha Upanisad
See e379.27.15;379.28.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1
17A.Commentary on Garuda Upanisad
See e764.22.1
18.Dipika on Hamsa Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
19.Dipika on Hanumadukta Upanisad
See e1318.3.1
20.Prakasika on Isa Upanisad
See e317.1.15; 379.27:14,15; 1148.7.1
21.Dipika on Jabala Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
22.Dipika on Kaivalya Upanisad
See e379.29.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1
23.Dipika on Kalagnirudra Upanisad
See e764.22.1
24.Dipika on Garuda Upanisad
See e1318.3.1
24A.Dipika on Gopalatapaniya Upanisad
See e764.2.1. n1047.5.1
25.Dipika on Gopicandana Upanisad
See e764.22.1
26.Dipika on Kanthasruti Upanisad
See e1318.3.1
27.Tika on Samkara’s Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 304; III, 124)
28.Dipika on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 40)
See e319.31.3
29.Dipika on Krsna Upanisad
See e764.22.1
30.Dipika on Ksurika Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2
31.Dipika on Maha Vasudeva Upanisad
See e764.22.1
32.Dipika on Muktika Upanisad
See e379.29.7
33.Dipika on Samkara’s Mundakopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 304)
See e379.36.4
34.Dipika on Nadabindu Upanisad
See e379.27.15;379.29.7;764.2.1;764.18.3;1318.3.1;1318.15.2
35.Dipika on Nilarudra Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
36.Bhavaprakasika or Abharana on Suresvara’s Pancikaranavarttika (NCat I, 304)
See e379.42:1,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5:1,5.1,5.4
37.Dipika on Paramahamsa Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2
38.Dipika on Pinda Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
39.Dipika on Pranagnihotra Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2
40.Vivarana on Samkara’s Prasnopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 304)
See e379.46.4
41.Dipika on Rama(tapaniya) Upanisad
See e764.2.1;379.27.15;379.29.7;1318.3.1
42.Dipika on Samnyasa Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
43.Dipika on Sarva(upanisatsara) Upanisad
See e379.29.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1
44.Dipika on Samkara’s Svetasvataropanisadbhasya
See e379.58:1,1.1
45.Tippana on Samkara’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya
See e379.4.3
46.Dipika on Tejobindu Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.15:1,2;1318.3.1.
47.Dipika on Vasudeva Upanisad
48.Dipika on Yogasikha Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
49.Dipika on Yogatattva Upanisad
See e764.2.1;1318.3.1
52.General
1318.52.1 P.K.Gode, “Date of Narayana, the commentator of the Upanishads”, JUBo 7,
1938, 128-132
1319.Visvanatha (1710)
1.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
1319.1.1. Sadrsyavada and Jyesthatvavada sections edited, with Visvanatha’s Vivrti on
Gadadhara’s Saktivada and on the Lakararthanirnaya section of Gadadhara’s
Vyutpattivada, by L.S.Sarma. Banaras 1900
2.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Muktivada (ms. at Ramesvara Chaube’s, Mirzapore)
3.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1319.1.1
4.Tika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (cf. Radh. l3 for ms. citation)
See e1014.7.41
5.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1319.1.1
1320.Laksmana Pandita (1710) (NCat VIII, 95)
1.Tantravilasa (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 95)
1321.Sankukavi or Krsna (1710)
1.Kaivalyadipika and Prabha thereon (Advaita) (NCat V, 77)
1321.1.1 Partly edited Kumbakonam 1933
1321.1.2 Edited Palghat 1940
2.Drsyonmarjanikaprakarana (Advaita) (NCat IX, 98)
3.General
1321.3.1 Rajashree Ok and Malhar Kulkarni, “The concept of anumiti as applied by
Sankuka”, JASBo 82.2009, 61-71
1322.Tayumanava Cuvani (1710)
1.General
1322.1.1 David Shulman, “The yogi’s human self: Tayumanavar in the Tamil mystical
tradition”, Religion 21, 1991, 51-72
1323.Priyadasa (1710)
1.Bhaktirasabodhini (Dvaitadvaita) on Nabhidasa’s Bhaktimala
See e1052A.0-6
1323.1.2 Ram Das Gupta, Studies in the Bhaktirasabodhini of Priyadasa. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of London 1967
2.Susiddhantottama (Dvaitadvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 586 for ms. citation)
3.Tattvanirnaya and commentary thereon (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat VIII, 48)
4.Vedantasara (Dvaitadvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 586 for ms. cit.)
5.Vedantatattva (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat VII, 48)
6.Bhaktiprabha
1323.6.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 322-324
7.Srutisutratatparyamrta
1323.7.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 324-326
8.Vaisnavasiddhanta
1323.8.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 329-330
9.General
1323.9.1 Har Dutt Sharma, “The Vaisnava philosopher Priyadasa and his works”, IHQ
16, 1940, 318-330
1324.Nagesa or Nagoji Bhatta (1714)
1.Padarthadipika (Nyaya) (cf. K.152 for ms. citation)
2.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Paramarthasara (NCat XI, 186)
3.Laghuvrtti on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1:42,48
4.Sphotavada (Grammarian)
1324.4.1 Edited with editor’s Upodghata by V.Krishnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944 - 10,
1946. Reprinted Adyar 1946, 1977
1324.4.2 Summarized by K.Kunjunni Raja in EnIndPh 5, 1989, 342-349
5.Yuktimuktavali on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 120)
6.Vaiyakarana(laghu)siddhanta- or Paramalaghumanjusa (Grammarian)
1324.6.1 Edited Banaras 1887
1324.6.2 Edited, with Durbala’s Kunjika and Balambhatta’s Kala, by Madhava Sastri
Bhandari, Madan Mohan Pathak and Nityananda Panta Parvatiya. ChSS 44,
Varanasi 1913-1926, 1974
1324.6.3 Edited, with Sivananda Pandeya’s Ratnadipika. Banaras 1933
1324.6.4 Edited by Sadasiva Sarma Sastri. KSS (=HSS) 43, 1946
1324.6.4.5 Edited with editor’s Jyotsna by Kalikaprasada Sukla. Baroda 1961; Varanasi
1977
1324.6.5 Edited up to the end of the Tatparyanirupana section, with
editor’s Ratnaprabha, by Sabhapati Sarma Upadhyaya. KSS 163, Varanasi 1963
1324.6.5.5 Edited with editor’s commentary by Kapiladeva Sastri. Kurukshetra 1975
1324.6.6.5 Edited with editor’s Bhavaprakasika by Jayasankara Lala Tripathi. Varanasi
1985
1324.6.7 Summarized by K. Kunjunni Raja in EnIndPh 5, 1989, 214-340
1324.6.7.5 Edited, with Durbalacarya’s Kuncika and Vaidyanatha Paiyagunde’s Kala, by
Ramaprasad Tripathi. Varanasi 1990
1324.6.7.8 Edited with editor’s Kiranavali by :Lokamani Dahala. Varanasi 1991
1324.6.8 S. Shankar Jha, Sanskrit Grammar: Linguistic and Philosophical
Analysis. chandigarh 1995
7.Vedantabhasyapradipoddyota (ms. at Ujjain)
8.Vrtti on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1:25,57,58,69
1324.8.1 Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 355-356
9.General
1324.9.1 M.V.Mahashabde, “The penetrating style of Nagoji Bhatta”, Proceedings of the
All-India Oriental Congress, Summaries 15, 1949, 53-54
1324.9.2 P.K.Gode, “The relative chronology of some works of Nagojibhatta between
c. A.D. 1670 and 1750”, OT 1.2, 1955, 45-52. Reprinted in SILH 3, 212-219
1324.9.3 Paul Thieme, “The interpretation of the learned”, FVSKB 47-62. Reprinted in
George Budruss (ed.), Paul Thieme: Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1971), 596-611
1324.9.4 Uma Shankar Sharma, “Nagesa’s treatment of laksanavrtti”, PatUJ 22.3, 1967,
59-64
1324.9.4.1 M. Srimannarayana Murti, “Nagesa on the Prabhakaras”, JGJRI 43, 1987,
107-120
1324.9.5 Meenambal Narayan, Nagesa and the Mahabhasya. Delhi 1991
1325.Balambhatta (1720)
1.Kala on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusa
See e1324.6:2, 7.5
1326.Balakrsna or Lalu Bhatta (1720)
1.Gudharthadipika on Vallabha’s Anubhasya
See e23.1.109
1326.1.1 Published Bombay 1921
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
3.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)
See e962.12.2
4.Khyativiveka (Suddhadvaita)
1326.4.1 Edited in Vadavali 1-15
1326.4.2 Published. See NCat V, 191
5.Commentary on Vallabha’s Madhurastaka
See e962.14.2
6.Tippani on Vallabha’s Navaratna
See e962.15.2
7.Nirnayarnava (Suddhadvaita)
1326.7.1 Edited Nadiad
8.Prameyaratnarnava (Suddhadvaita)
1326.8.1 Edited, with Giridhara’s Suddhadvaitamartanda and Ramakrsna
Bhatta’s Prakasa, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 28, 1906
1326.8.2 Edited, with Giridhara’s Suddhadvaitamartanda and Hariraja’s Brahmavada.
Varanasi 1966
1326.8.3 Edited by Kedar Nath Misra. Varanasi 1971
1326.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia 292-306
1326.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 473-474
1326.8.6 Translated by Shyam Das as Ocean of Jewels. Baroda 1986
1326.8.7 Published ChSS 97
9.Commentary on Vallabha’s Sevaphala
See e962.26.2
10.Yojana on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e962.27:3,5
11.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
12.Yojana on Vallabha’s Tattvarthadipa (NCat VIII, 46)
See e962.5.10
13.Yojana on Vallabha’s Bhagatapurana-Subodhini
1326.13.1 Published Bombay 1920
14.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana (NCat XIII, 267)
1326A.Udayadharma (1720)
1.Upadesamalagathasatartha (NCC 2, 352)
1327.Govinda Guru (1720) (NCat VI, 194)
1.Pramanasara (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 194)
1328.Sumatindranatha Tirtha (1720)
1.Bhavaratnakosa on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika
See e751.3.1
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Brahmasutrabhasya
(ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 306)
3.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
(ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, p. 306)
1329.Visvanatha Cakravartin (Thakkura) (Gosvamin) (1720)
1.Pararthadarsini on the Bhagavadgita
See e379.12.13; 845.1.2.5
1329.1.1 Edited by Kedaranatha Datta. Calcutta 1885
1329.1.2 Edited by Vasabhanavidyayita Dasa. Nadiad 1913
1329.1.3 Edited Mayapur 1918
1329.1.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakura. Third edition. Calcutta 1926
1329.1.5 Edited by B.B.Gosvami. Calcutta 1951
1329.1.6 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Bhusana. Mathura 1966
1329.1.7 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993, 1997, 2000
2.Sararthadarsini on the Bhagavatapurana
1329.2.0 Adrian P. Burton, Temples,Texts, and Taxes: the Bhagagavadgita and the
Politico-Religious Identitiy of the Caitanya Sect: An Archival and Textual
Investigation into the Text and Time of the Sararthadarsini commentary on the
Bhagavadgita by Visvanatha Cakravarti. Ph. D. Thesis, Australian National
University 2000
1329.2.0.5 Edited by Mahanidhi Swami and translated by Bhani Swami. Mathura 2004
1329.2.1 Edited Vrndavana 2006
3.Bhaktiratnamala (Acintyabhedabheda)
1329.3.1 Edited by Srila Pranagopala Gosvami. Comilla 1928
4.Bindu on Rupa Gosvamin’s Bhaktirasamrtasindhu
See e969.2.11
1329.4.1 Edited by Muralimohana Gosvami. Calcutta 1913
1329.4.2 Edited by Narahari Dasa. Comilla 1927-28
1329.4.3 Translated by Klaus Klostermaier. JAOS 94, 1974, 96-107
1329.4.4 Edited by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 1993
1329.4.5 Translatdd by Bhaktivedanta Narayana as A Drop of the znectar in the Ocean of
Devotional Mellows. Vrndavana 2006
5.Commentary on Krsnadasa Kaviraja’s Caitanyacaritamrta
6.Ragavartamacandrika
1329.6.0 Edited in Oriya script. Anandanagar, Brahmapura;, Gsanjana 1970, 1979
1329.6.1 Translated by Joseph T. O’Connell. CIS 185-209
1329.6.2 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993
1329.6.4 Edited, with Ananta Dasa’ Krpakanikavyakhya, as A Moonray on the Path of
Rayanuga Bhakti, and togh translated by Advaita Dasa. Mathura 2003
1330.6.4.5 Edited and translated by Kalluri Suryanarayana. Hyderabad 2003
1329.6.5 Edited and translated, with Visvantha
Cakravartin’s Bhagavatamrtakana and Madhuryakadambani, as The Bhakti
Trilogy: Delineations in the Esoterics of Pure Devotion. Vrnadaban 2007
7.Kirana on Rupa Gosvamin’s Ujjvalanilamani
See e969.5.0
1329.7.1 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Delhi 1993
8.Kana on Sanatana Gosvamin’s Bhagavatamrta
See et1329.6.5
1329.8.1 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993
9.Tika on the Gopalatapaniya Upanisad
1329.9.1 Edited, with Bhaktisvarupa’s Tattvakana, and Nrtyagopala’s Pancatirtha.
Calcutta 1975
1329.9.2 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993
1329.9.3 Edited by Mahanidhi Swami and translated by Bhumipat Dasa in Sri
Gopalatapani Upanisad from Atharvaveda. Vrndaban 2004
10.Madhuryakadambini
See et1329.6.5
1310.10.0 Translated in Sita Nath Dutta, Samkaracarya, His Life and Teachings. Calcutta
1889
1329.10.1 Edited by Brahmachari Purushottasma. Brahmapur 1967
1329.10.2 Edited with the editor’s Visvollasini by Syama Dasa. Brndavan 1977, 1978,
1995
1329.10.3 Edited and translated, with Anantadasa’s Piyusakana, by Jan K. Brezinski as A
Cloud-Bank of Sweetness. Mathura 2005
10A.Vrajariticintamani
1329.10A.1 Edited by Puraniprajna Dasa and translated b Kusaratha Diksita. Vrndaban
2006
11.General
1329.11.1 Paul H. Sherbow, “Visvanatha Cakravarti’s views on yoga”, JVaisS 14.1, 2005,
209-232
1330.Sadasiva Brahmendra or Sarasvati (1720)
1.Advaitataravali on Laksmidhara’s Advaitamakaranda
See e871.1.2
1A.Advaitarasamanjari
See a1425.1.5. e379.19.3
1330.1A.0 Edited TSS 6, 1947
1330.1A.1 Edited, with Krsnanandasrama’s Krsnanandasrami, and translated by
P.N.Menon. Palghat 1965
2.Dipika on Amrtabindu Upanisad (NCat I, 350)
3.Atmanatmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61)
4.Atmanusamdhana (Advaita) (NCat II, 63)
1330.4.0 Edited, with Sadasiva Brahmendra’s Atmavidyavilasa, Navamanimala,
Svanubhutiprakasika, Svapnoditam, Sridaksinamurtidajana, Manoniyamana,
Navavamaratnamala in Minor Works of Sri Sadasivendra Sarasvati (Srirangam
1900, 1979)
1330.4.1 Edited, with
Sadasiva’s Svanubhutiprakasika, Atmavidyavilasa and Daksinamurtidhyana, by
T.K.Balasubrahmanyam. Srirangam 1911
1330.4.2 Edited by V.Krishnamacharya in TD 13, pp. 5895-5898
1330.4.3 Edited and translated by N.Gangadharan.TVOS 5, 1978, 348-364
5.Karikas on Samkara’s Atmapancaka
1330.5.1 Edited by T.K.Balasubrahmanya Aiyer. JSS 1, 1939-40. Reprinted as SSGS 1,
1939, and as MGOS 1, 1939
6.Atmavidyavilasa (Advaita)
See e1330.4:0,1
1330.6.1 Edited by Srisvaminath Srauti in Vedantapancaprakarani (Kumbhakonam
1883).
1330.6.1.5 Edited with Sadasivendra Brahmanand’s Bodharya and Gururatnamalika.
Kumbakonam 1891
1330.6.2 Edited and translated by S.M.Natesa Sastri. BVa 4, 1899, 761-779. Reprinted
Madras 1901
1330.6.2.5 Edited Srirangam 1900
1330.6.3 Edited by K.S.Agase. ASS, extra number l907
1330.6.4 Edited by Vennelakanti Sundararama Sarma. Madras 1920
1330.6.5 Edited and translated Trivandrum 1944
1330.6.6 Translated by M.V.B.S. Sarma. TL 14.3, 1991, 54-66
1330.6.7 Section translated in Dilip 34.3, 2008, 9-12
7.Brahmamrtavarsini (Advaita) (cf. GVD 2081 for ms. citation)
(ms. at India Office)
8.Tattvaprakasika or Vrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)
See e23.1:72,73,121
9.Dhyana on Samkara’s Daksinamurtistotra
See e1330.4.1
10.Gitaratnamala (Advaita)
1330.10.1 Edited in Vedantapancaprakarani (Kumbhakonam 1895)
11.Dipika on Kaivalya Upanisad (NCat V, 82)
12.Commentary on the Kramadipika (NCat VIII, 70)
13.Mahavakyarthasadhana (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 458 for mss. citations)
14.Tatparyadipika on Samkara’s Manisapancaka
See s379.33:7, 14
1330.14.1 Edited by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam Aiyer. JSS 2.1, 1940-41. Reprinted as
SSGS 8, 1941
14A. Commentary on Samkara’s Mayapancaka
See e379.34.2.5
15.Mimamsasastraguccha-Purvamimamsadhikaranasamksepa (Mimamsa)
1330.15.1 Edited by N.S.Devanathachariar. JTSML 16.2, 1952 - 21.3, 1968
16.Navamanimala (Advaita)
See e1330.4.0
1330.16.1 Edited by V.Krishnamacharya in TD 13, 6859-6871
17.Advaitanusamdhana on Samkara’s Pancikarana
See e379.41.3
18.Sarvavedantasarasamgraha (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 458 for ms. citation)
1330.18.1 S. Geethamony Amma, “The concept of reality in SarvavedantaSiddhantasarasamgraha”, VIJ 30, 1992, 109-116
19.(Vedanta)Siddhantakalpavali (resumé of Appayya
Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha) and Kesaravalli thereon (NCat V,75)
1330.19.1 Edited with editor’s commentary by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam. Srirangam 1910
1330.19.2 Edited by Krishna Pant. AG 9, 1940
1330.19.3 Edited by Hathibhai Sastri and Srikrsna Pant. Kasi 1940
20.Sivayogapradipika (Sivadvaita)
1330.20.1 Translated in BV 8, l903 et passim
1330.20.2 Acalananda, “Manoniyamanam of Sadasivendra”, TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 104-105
1330.20.3 N.V.Koppal, “Sivayoga according to Sivayogapradipika”, PTG 22.2, 1988, 46-
56
21.Svanubhutiprakasika (Advaita)
See e1330.4:0,1
22.Yogasudhakara on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1:48, 69, 209.4, 308
1330.22.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 356-359
23.Svapnodita
See e1330.4.0
23A.Sridaksinamurtidajana
See e1330.4.0
23B.Manoniyamana
See e1330.4.0
23C.Navavamaratnamala
See e1330.4.0
23D.Bodharya
See e1330.6.1.5
23E.Gururatnamalika
See e1330.6.1.5
24.General
1330.24.1 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, “The life and teachings of Sadasiva Brahma”, SJ 4,
1899: 29-32, 69-72
1330.24.1.5 Suddhananda Bharatiyar, Sri Sadasiva Brahman. Anbunilaya 1944
1330.24.2 N.K.Iyer, “Sri Sadasiva Brahma”, KK 19, 1955, 560-567
1330.24.3 N.S.Sivasubramaniam, “Sri Sadasiva Brahman and the Jagadgurus of
Sringeri”, Srngeri Souvenir (Madras 1963), 75
1330.24.4 Adidevananda, “Sri Sadasivendra Sarasvati”, PB 69, 1964, 304-308
1330.24.5 Suddhananda Bharati, “Sri Sadasiva Brahman”, BV 7, 1972, 150-162.
1330.24.6 N.Raghunathan, “Sadasiva Brahmendra Sarasvati”, PA 302-310
1330.24.7 T.R.Rajagopala Iyer, “Kirtanas of Sadasiva Brahmendra”, Triveni 50.2, 1981,
52-56
1330.24.8 Vedakavi, “Kirtanas of Sadasiva Brahman”, BVa 16.3, 1981, 22-25
1330.24.9 V.S.Guruswamy Sastrigal, “Sri Sadasivendra Sarasvati”, PAISC 93-100
1330.24.9.5 Prema Nandakumara, Sri Sadasiva Brahmenda (a short biography).
Chellapalli 1993
1330.24.10 Prema Nandakumar, “Sadasiva Brahmendras Bhakti Yoga”, TVOS 29, 2004,
145-162
1330.12 Laghuprakarana: Minor Works of Sadasiva Brahmendra Sarasvati. Edited b K.
Kasmala and V. Srinivasa Sarma. Hyderabad 2007
1330.24.15 R, Rannan, “Shri Sadasiva Brahmendra: poet, philosopher, and mystic”, Dilip
34.3, 2008, 1-4
1330.24.16 P.R.Kannan, “Sadasiva Brahmendra, the siddha purusa”, Dilip 34.3, 2008, 5-
8
1330.24.17 P.R.Kannan, “Reflectios on Brahmendra’s Kirtanas’, Dilip 34.3, 2008, 13-16
133-.24.28 Jyotirmayananda, “Treading the path of bhaskti yoga”, Dilip 34.3, 2008, 31-
35
1331.Vrajaraja (Gosvamin) (1720)
1.Brahmavada (Suddhadvaita)
1331.1.1 Summarized in Shah 450-453
2.Commentary on Visvanatha’s Bhasapariccheda
(ms. at Govinda Bhatt’s, Mirzapore)
3.Bhavatarangini on Vallabha’s Catuhsloki
See e962.10.2
4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Krsnasraya (NCat V, 22)
5.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
See e962.17.2
6.Nyayasara (Nyaya) (cf. Lahore 16 for ms. citation)
7.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
8.Pustimargiyahnika (NCat XII, 159)
1331A.Vidyasagara (1724)
1.Balavabodha on Devendra’s Siddhapancasika (JRK 437)
1332.Nisthura Nanjanacarya (1725)
1.Sabdamanidarpanatika
1332.1.1 Edited
2.Vedantasaravirasaivacintamani (Virasaiva)
1332.2.1 Edited Virasaivalingi Brahmanadharma Granthamala 34, Sholapur 1908
1333.Giridhara (Upadhyaya) Jha (1725) (NCat VI, 21)
1.Vibhaktyarthanirnaya (Nyaya grammar) (NCat VI, 21)
1333.1.1 Edited by Jivanatha Misra. ChSS 12, 1901, 1902
1333A.Jivavijaya (1727)
1.Balavabodha on the Prajnapanasutras (JRK 258)
2.Stabaka on Devendrasuri’s Karmagrantha (JRK 70)
1334.Srinivasa (1730)
1.Tattva(sara)samgraha (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 69)
1335.Ramasamkara Nyayavagisa (1730)
1.Tarkasara (NCat VIII, 132)
1336.Anantarya (1730)
1.Nyayaviveka on Gopinatha Thakkura’s Tarkabhasanyayavilasa
(NCat I, 189; VIII, 119)
1338.(Tatsat) Vaidyanatha (Bhatta) (Diksita) (Bhisagraja) (1735)
1.Adhikarananyayamala (NCat I, 141)
2.Prabha on Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya
See e22.1.41
3.Nyayabindu (Bhatta)
1338.3.1 Edited, with Madan Mohan Pathak’s Tippana, by M.G. Bakre. Bombay 1915
4.Prabha on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
(cf. Ad IX, p. 39; HDV 811 for mss. citations)
See e614.2.3
5.Vyakhya on Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa (NCat VIII, 38) (completed by
Tarksya Narayana)
6.Tarkacandrika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 112)
7.Manjari on Amalananda’s Vedantakalpataru (NCat III, 234)
(cf. IO 373; K. 130; Oudh XI, 16 for mss. citations)
8.Suktiratnavali
1338.8.1 P. K. Gode, “Date of the Suktiratnavali of Vaidyanatha Tatsat: before A.D.698”,
BhV 2, 1941, 192-195
1339.Raghunatha Dasa (1735)
1.Srisristavavali
1339.1.1 Edited in Bengali script with Bangesvara Bidyabhusana’s Tika, by Ramanarayan
Vidyaratna. Baharampur 1922
1339.1.2 Edited in Bengali script with Puridasa’s commentary. Aloya, Mayamanasinha
1947
2.Vrajavilasastava
1339.2.1 Edited and translated by Kusakratha Das as Prayers Glorifying the Lord’s
Pastimes in Vraja. Los Angeles 1987
3.General
1339.3.1 Kadarnath Mahapatra, “Raghunatha Dasa, a celebrated author of some Sanskrit
works of Orissa”, OHRJ 11, 1962, 73-84
1339.3.2 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, “Two Vrndavan Gosvamins: Raghunatha Dasa and
Raghunatha Bhatta”, PB 88, 1963, 309-314
1340.Ekojiraja (1735)
1.Parabrahmanirupana or Prapancamrtasara (Advaita) (NCat III, 75)
1340.1.1 Edited by V.Gopala Iyengar. JTSML 20.2-3, 1967, 1-20
1341.Devacandra Yatipati (1738) (NCat IX, 102)
1.Jnanamanjaritika on Yasovijaya’s Jnanasara (NCat VII, 342)
See e1263.4.3
2.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 102, 345)
1341.2.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara (Bombay 1903), 169-237
3.Vicarasara (Jain) (NCat IX, 102; JRK 353))
1342.Svaprakasa Yati (1740)
1.Cidacidgranthiviveka (Advaita) (NCat VII, 47)
1343.Vallabhendra Sarasvati (1740)
1.Moksalaksmivilasa on Jabala Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 242)
1344.Jnanendra Muni (1740) (NCat VII, 349)
1.Vaiyasikabrahmamimamsasarasamgraha or Purusarthasudhanidhi on
Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat VII, 349)
2.Advaitamanjari on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat I, 132)
1344.2.1 Edited Bombay 1914
1344.2.2 S.N.Tadpatrikar, “Who is the author of ‘Sutra-Vrtti’?”, ABORI 21, 1939-40, 195
1345.Madhavasrama (1740)
1.Svanubhavadarsa or Anubhavadarsa (Advaita) (NCat I, 207)
1345.1.1 Edited with editor’s Tika by Sita Rama Sastri. Senday. ChSS 40, 1912, 1917
1345.1.2 Edited and translated by Saligrama Krishna Ramacandra Rao as Mirror of SelfRealization. Bangalore 2005
1346.Raghunatha Tirtha or Sesacandrikacarya (1740)
1.Pancika on Jayatirtha’s Isopanisadbhasyatika (NCat II, 272)
1346.1.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Karmanirnaya (NCat III, 200)
3.Tattvamanjari (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 57)
4.Sesa(tatparya)candrika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
See e23.1.218
1346.4.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “The Sesa-tatparya-candrika of Sri Raghunatha Tirtha (c. 1695-
1742)–an illustrated resumé (Adh.III, Padas 1-2)”, DhP 14.2, 1984
1346A.Ratnalabha (1740)
1.Tika on a Navapadaprakarana (JRK 207)
1347.Satyapriya Tirtha (1740)
1.Candrikabindu (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 382)
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 42)
See e751.13.3
3.Commentary on Mandukya Upanisad (Dvaita)
(ms. at Bangalore, acc. to BNKS II, p. 309)
4.Commentary on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaita)
(ms. at Bangalore, acc. to BNKS II, p. 309)
5.Vivarana on Madhva’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat VIII, 223)
6.Vivrti on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprakasika
(ms. at Bangalore, acc. to BNKS II, p. 309)
1348.Citradhara (1740) (NCat VII, 39)
1.Pramanapramoda or Isvaravada (Nyaya) (NCat II, 277)
1348.1.1 Edited, with Duhkhamocana Jha’s commentary, by Ujjvala Sarma. Delhi 1968
2.Pratiyogyaropavicara (NCat VII, 39; CSCR 36, 276)
3.Vibhaktyarthanirnaya (NCat VII, 39; CSCR 36, 276)
4.Samskarasiddhidipika (NCat VII, 39; CSCR 36, 276)
1349.Sasvatananda Tirtha (1740)
1.Bhavarthaprakasika on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitaratnakosa (NCat VIII, 64)
2.Brahmanandavilasa (Advaita)
1349.2.1 Edited in ASDJ
1349.2.2 Edited Dwarka 1964
1350.Upanisadbrahmayogin or Ramacandrendra Sarasvati (1740) (NCat II, 363-367)
1.Commentaries on Advayataraka, Amrtanada, Amrtabindu, Ksurika, Tejobindu,
Trisikhibrahmana, Darsana, Dhyanabindu, Nadabindu, Pasupatabrahma, Brahmavidya,
Mandalabrahmana, Mahavakya, Yogakundali, Yogacudamani, Yogatattva, Yogasikha,
Varaha, Sandilya, and Hamsa Upanisads.
1350.1 Edited by A.Mahadeva Sastri. Adyar 1920
2.Commentaries on Aksi, Adhyatma, Annapurna, Atma, Atmabodha, Ekaksara,
Kausitakibrahmana, Garbha, Niralambana, Paingala, Pranagnihotra, Mantrika, Maha,
Muktika, Mudgala, Maitrayani, Vajrasucika, Sariraka, Sukarahasya, Sarvopanisatsara,
Savitri, Subala, Surya and Skanda Upanisads.
1350.2 Edited by A.Mahadeva Sastri. Adyar 1921
3.Commentaries on Avyakta, Kalisantarana, Krsna, Garuda, Gopalatapani,
Tarasara, Tripadavibhutimahanarayana, Dattatreya, Narayana, Nrsimhatapani,
Ramarahasya, Vasudeva and Hayagriva Upanisads
1350.3 Edited by A.Mahadeva Sastri. Adyar 1923
4.Commentaries on Aksamalika, Atharvasikha, Ganapati, Jabala, Daksinamurti,
Pancabrahma, Brhajjabala, Bhasmajabala, Rudrahrdaya, Rudraksayabala, Sarabha,
Svetasvatara, Tripura, Tripuratapani, Devi, Bahvrca, Bhavana, Sarasvatirahasya, Sita and
Saubhagyalaksmi Upanisads
1350.4 Edited by A.Mahadeva Sastri. Adyar 1925, 1950
5.Commentaries on Avadhuta, Aruni, Katharudra, Kundika, Jabala,
Turiyatitavadhuta, Naradaparivrajaka, Nirvana, Parabrahma, Paramahamsaparivrajaka,
Paramahamsa, Brahma, Bhiksuka, Maitreyi, Yajnavalkya, Satyayaniya and Samnyasa
Upanisads
1350.5 Edited by T.R.Chintamani. Adyar 1929, 1966
6.Commentaries on Aitareya, Isa, Katha, Kena, Brhadaranyaka, Chandogya,
Mandukya, Mundaka, Prasna and Taittiriya Upanisads
1350.6 Edited Adyar
7.Arthaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
1350.7.1 Edited by the Adyar Library pandits. ALB 4.2, 1940, 1-16
8.Bhedatamomartandasataka (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
9.Brahmapranavadipika (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
10.Siddhantasamgraha on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat II, 365)
1350.10.1 Edited by V. Krishnamacharya. ALB 13, 1949. Reprinted Adyar 1949
11.Brahmatarasodasasamadhi (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
12.Ekaslokiprakarana (Advaita) (NCat II, 364; III, 54)
13.Rahasyavivrti on Isa Upanisad (Advaita)
14.Vivarana on Chapter 5 of Vidyaranya’s Jivanmuktiviveka
1350.14.1 Edited in Samnyasa Upanisads (Adyar 1929), 171-176
15.Karmakarmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 364; III, 218)
1350.15.1 Edited in V.Krishnamacharya, “The Karmakarmaviveka of
Upanisadbrahmayogin”, ALB25, 1961, 436-448
16.Lingabhangamuktisataka (Advaita)
1350.16.1 Edited in ASDJ
17.Mahavakyaratnavali and Kiranavali thereon (Advaita) (NCat II, 366; IV, 152)
1350.17.1 Edited in Telugu characters, with Kiranavali. Tirupati 1910
1350.17.2 Edited with editor’s Tika by Devakinanda Sastri. Banaras 1922
1350.17.3 Edited, with Trilokanatha Misra’s Prabha and editor’s Subodhini, by
Balabhadra Sarma. Banaras 1922
1350.17.4 Edited by Vasudeva Sastri Pansikar. Bombay 1936
1350.17.5 K.R.R.Sastry, “Note on Brahmacintanam”, ALB 8.4, 1944, 141-142
1350.17.6 Edited with editor’s Upadesapancika, by Satyanarayana Sarma. Banaras n.d.
18.Paramadvaitadarsana (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
19.Paramaksaraviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 365)
20.Sarvavedantasiddhanta (Advaita) (NCat II, 367)
21.Tattvampadarthalaksyaikyasataka (Advaita) (NCat II, 364’ VIII, 60)
1350.21.1 Edited by V.Krishnnamacharya. ALB 21.1-2, 1957, 145-160
22.Tripadvibhutyadiprakarana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 236)
23.Tripattattvaviveka and Vivarana thereon (Advaita)
(NCat II, 364-365; VIII, 235)
24.Upayanamaviveka or Namarthavivarana (Advaita)
1350.24.1 Edited by V.Raghavan. ALB 29, 1965. Reprinted Adyar 1967
1350.24.2 N.Raghunathan, “The Upaya-nama-viveka of Upanishad-Brahma-yogin”,
VRSFV 56-63
25.Videhamuktiprakarana (Advaita) (NCat II, 366)
25A.Commentary on the Vaisnavopanisad
1350.26.1 Translated by T.R.Srivasa Aiyangar. Madras 1945
26.General
1350.26.1 P.K.Gode, “Upanisadbrahmayogin and Hathayogapradipika”, Yoga 4, 25-37.
Reprinted SILH 3, 86-89
1350.26.2 V.Raghavan, “Upanishad Brahma Yogin: his life and works”, Journal of The
Music Academy (Madras)
1350.26.3 V.Raghavan, “Upanishadbrahmendra”, PA 328-335
1351.Venidatta (Vagisa Bhatta) (1740)
1.Bhedajayasri (Dvaita)
1351.1.1 Edited by T.P.Upadhyaya. POWSBT 49, 1933
2.Padarthamandana (Nyaya)
1351.2.1 Edited by G.S.Nene. POWSBT 30, 1930
1351.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 361-363
3.Satkaryakhandana (Nyaya) (cf. HDV 784 for ms. citation)
4.Tarkasamayakhandana (NCat VIII, 132)
5.Pancatattvaprakasa
1351.5.1 Edited by Heinrich Roth in The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts of Father
Heinrich Roth (Leidan 1988)
6.General
1351.6.1 Other works listed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 361
1352.Gangarama Jatin or Jadin (1740) (NCat V, 212)
1.Tippana or Khandana on Dinakara’s Dinakari (NCat V, 213; IX, 40)
See e1179.1.32
2.Nyayakutuhala (Nyaya) (cf. Oppert I, 173 for ms. cit.)
3.(Suvarna) Casaka on Jagadisa’s Tarkamrta and Tatparyatika thereon (NCat V,
213; VIII, 134)
4.General
1352.4.1 P.K.Gode, “Exact date of Nauka (commentary on the Rasatarangini of
Bhanudatta) of Gangarama Jadi–1742 A.D.”, ABORI 13, 1931-32, 186
1353.Nrsimhadeva (1740)
1.Nrsimharajiya on Vedanta Desika’s Nikseparaksa
See e793.14.1
2.Jivabhedavakyarthanirnaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 293)
3.Anandavallari on Vedanta Desika’s Sarvarthasiddhi (NCat II, 105; VIII, 59)
See e793.39:4,8
4.Tika on Vedanta Desika’s Satadusani (cf. Baroda, p. 572 for ms. citation)
See e793.35.10
1354.Tarksya Narayana (1745)
1.Garudadipika (completion of Vaidyanatha’s unfinished commentary) on
Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamaniprakasa (NCat VIII, 37)
1355.Jagannatha Tirtha (1745)
1.Dipika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Dvaita)
1355.1.1 Edited Dharwar 1934
2.Dipika on Madhva’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat VII, 135)
1355.2.0 Edited with editor’s Anukramanika by Gopalakrsnacarya. Madras 1900
1355.2.1 Edited by Palle Chantsal Rao. Madras 1900
1355.2.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1933
1356.(Surapuram) Venkatacarya (1745)
1.Advaitavidyavicara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 133)
2.Anandataratamyakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat II, 103)
3.Brahmasutrabhasyasthapurvapaksasamgrahakarika (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4974
for ms. citation)
4.Jaganmithyatvakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 143; XIII, 2)
5.Siddhantaratnavali (Visistadvaita)
1356.5.1 Edited by Ramanuja Tatacharya. Thanjawar 1982
6.Siddhantavaijayanti (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 5067 for ms. citation)
7.Vedantakarikavali
1356.7.1
1357.Matiratna Suri (1747)
1.Stavaka on a Navatattvaprakarana (Jain) (cf. Cat Pun 3573 for mss. citations)
1358.Acala Upadhyaya (1750) (NCat I, 70-71)
1.Sabdavicara or Dhatvarthavada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 70)
2.Vadartha (Nyaya) (NCat I, 70
3.Vakyavada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 70)
1359.Ananta Narayana (1750)
1.Commentary on Visvanatha’s Bhasapariccheda (NCat I, 171)
2.Commentary on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat I, 171)
1360.Annaya Acarya (1750) (NCat I, 94)
1.Anandataratamyakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 94; II, 103)
2.Vyavaharikakhandanasara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 94)
3.General
1360.3.1 V.Raghavan, “The Surapuram chiefs and some Sanskrit writers patronized by
them”, QJAHRS 13, 1940, 11-33
1361.Anneya Pandita or Ayyanna Vidvan (Diksita) (Suri) (1750) (NCat I, 366)
1.Vyasatatparyanirnaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 366)
1361.1.1 Edited by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam. SVVSS 1910
1361.1.2 N.Venkataramanan, “Vyasatatparya Nirnaya”, Kumbakonam Advaita Sabha
Golden Jubilee Volume (Kancheepuram 1948, 1978), 33-40
1361.1.3 Edited by N. Ranganatha Sarma. Bengal 1995
1362.Asvatthabudha (1750)
1.Prakasa or Bhavasamgraha on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
(NCat I, 438; V, 347; VIII, 30)
2.Vyakhyana on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada (NCat I, 438)
1363.Damodara (1750)
1.Alamkara on Bhavanatha’s Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 17, 18, 23, 350)
1364.Devendrakirti (1750)
1.Commentary on Amrtacandra’s Samayasaratmakhyati
(cf. CatPun 3551 for ms. citation)
2.Kevalacandayanoddyotana (NCat 5, 50)
1366.Hamsaraja (1750)
1.Commentary on Harsavardhana’s Adhyatmabindu (NCat I, Rev. Ed. 148)
2.Commentary on Nemicandra’s Dravyasamgraha (JRK 182)
1367.Hariyasomisra (1750)
1.Advaitasastravicara (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)
2.Anubandhadarsana (Advaita) (NCat I, 205)
3.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (cf. L. 1693 for ms. citation)
4.Dipika on Raghunatha Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s Vakyavada
1367.4.1 Edited by M.S.Bakre in Vadarthasamgraha IV, Bombay 1913
1367.4.2 Edited by Girijasakumara Diksita. Varanasi 1987
5.Vedantatatparyavicara (Advaita) (ms. at Baroda)
1368.Harsavardhana Gani (1750)
1.Balavabodha on a Navatattvaprakarana (Ncat 9, 393; JRK 207)
2.Adhyatmabindu and autocommentary thereon
1368.2.1 Edited by Mitrananda Vijayajin and Nagin J. Shah. LDS 34, 1972
1369.Krsna Datta (1750)
1.Nyayamanorama on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat IV, 315)
1370.Jayakrsna Maunin (1750)
1.(Sabdartha)Saramanjari (Grammarian) (NCat VII, 169)
1370.1.1 Edited by Ramesa Candra Panda. Varanasi 1997
2.Sabdarthatarkamrta (Grammarian) (NCat VII, 169)
3.Suddhicandrika (cf. L. 20; Oudh III, 16 for mss. cits.)
4.Vibhakyarthanirnaya (Grammarian) (cf. Khn. 48; K. 88 for mss. citations)
5.Vrttidipika (Grammarian)
1370.5.1 Edited by Gangadhara Sastri. POWSBT 29, 1930
6.Arthanirnaya on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada (NCat II, 11)
1371.Srikrsna (Bhatta) Maunin (1750)
1.Sphotacandrika (Grammarian) (NCat IV, 339)
See e1069.3.2
1371.1.1 Edited Banaras 1899
1371.1.2 Edited, with Bhairava Misra’s Sphotaprakasa, by the Anandasrama pandits.
ASS 43, Poona 1901
1371.1.3 Edited by M.S.Bakre in Vadarthasamgraha (Bombay 1913)
2.Tarkacandrika (NCat VIII, 112)
1372.Nanjaraja (1750)
1.Vivarana on a Kanadasamgraha
1373.Narayana Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1750) (NCat VII, 320)
1.Jnanakaranatavada (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 320)
1374.Tallayarya (1750)
1.Nyayaratnakara on a Kanadasamgraha (NCat VIII, 136)
1375.Srinivasa Parikala Yati or Kumbhakonam
Tatacarya or Navyarangesa or Tatadesika (1750)
0.Bhavaprakasa on Nrsimhadeva’s Anandavallari
See 793.39.4
1.Daksinatyamatabhaga (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 290)]
2.Duruhasiksa (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 74)
3.Revision of Rangaramanuja’s Pancamatabhanjana (NCat VIII, 145)
4.Vijayindraparajaya (vs. Vijayindra’s Paratattvaprakasika)(Visistadvaita) (NCat
VIII, 145)
1375.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 95-100
5.Nyasavidyaprakasa
1376.Gopala Desika (Acarya) (1750) (NCat VI, 143)
1.Niksepacintamani (Visistadvaita)
1376.1.1 Edited Kumbhakonam 1903)
1376.1.2 Edited by Uttamur T. Viraraghavacarya. New Delhi 1981
2.Jayantinirnaya
3.Pancaratraraksasamgraha
4.Sarasvadini on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara (NCat II, 309)
See e793.31.3
1377.Varkhedi Timmanacarya (1750)
1.Gajapancanana (Dvaita) (NCat V, 229)
2.Visnutattvadipika (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 181)
1377.2.1 Edited by Chaturvedi Ramachandracharya. Tanjore 1951
1378.Krsna Yajvan (1750)
1.Mimamsaparibhasa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 141)
See e1237.7.1. t1237.7.2
1378.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasramin. THC 6, 1873, 5-8. Reprinted Calcutta 1888
1378.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875, 1886, 1892
1378.1.3 Edited Banaras 1903
1378.1.4 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Pan n.s. 26, 1904: 257, 353, 551. Reprinted Banaras
1905
1378.1.5 Edited by Viresvara Tarkaratna. Calcutta 1913
1378.1.6 Edited, with Nityananda’s Laghutippani, by Nityananda and P.N.Pattabhirama
Sastri. HSS 19, 1915, 1932, 1941
1378.1.7 Edited with editor’s Pariskara by D.T.Tatacarya. Kumbhakonam 1919
1378.1.9 Edited by Ramacandra Dattatreya Kimjavadaka. Poona 1933
1378.1.10 Edited, with Gopala Sastrin’s Dipika, by A.Chinnasvami Sastri. Banaras 1935
1378.1.11 Edited with editor’s Tippani by Narayana Rama Acharya. Fifth edition.
Bombay 1950.
1378.1.11.5 Edited by Gangadhara Misra. Varanasi 1985
1378.1.12 Translated by Madhavananda. Belur 1948; Calcutta 1987
1378.1.13 Edited by Jvala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1989
1378.1.14 Edited by Gayatri Sukla. Allahabad 1997
1378.1.15 Edited by Bhabani Prasad Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1998
1379.Narasimha Muni (1750)
1.Advaitapancaratna (Advaita) (NCat I, 127; IX, 363)
2.Tattvavivecana on Nrsimhasrama’s Bhedadhikkara (NCat IX, 363)
1380.Nirambavargiya Desikar (1750)
1.Commentary on Umapati’s Tiruvarutpayan (in Tamil)
See e717.1.5. e783.9.4
1381.Nirvana Mantrin (1750)
1.Sarvasvabhusana on Nilakantha’s Kriyasara
See e841.2.2
1382.Raghavananda Sarasvati (1750)
1.Mimamsastavaka (Mimamsa) (cf. Ben. 100; Hall, p. 188 for mss. citations)
2.Didhiti on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (cf. IO 1458; L. 1991; K. 110 for mss.
citations)
1383.Candesvara Vacaspati (1750)
1.Tattvabodhini (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 56)
1384.Padmanabhacarya or Vedagarbhanarayanacarya (1750)
1.Padarthasamgraha and Madhvasiddhantasara thereon (Dvaita)(NCat I, 173, 498)
1384.1.1 Text only edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1893
1384.1.2 Text and commentary edited in Telugu characters. Bellary 1913
1384.1.3 Text only edited by T.R. Krishnacharya. Kumbhakonam 1920-22
1384.1.4 Edited and translated by Dayanand Narasimha Shanbhag. Bangalore 1994
2.Pancadhikaranopanyasa (NCat XI, 131)
1385.Anandanatha (Sahib K.) (1750)
1.Sivajivadasaka
1385.1.1 Summarized in Pandit, 80-85
2.Devinamavilasa
1385.2.1 Edited by Madhusudana Kaul Sastri. KSTS 63, 1942, 1989
1386.Pantipperumal (1750)
1.Vrtti on Meykanta Tevar’s Sivajnanabodha (in Tamil)
1387.Anantasaktipada (1750)
1.Vrtti on Niskriyananda’s Vatulanathasutras
See et416.1:1, 2.1
1388.Raghavacarya (1750)
1.Sarirarthasamksepa (Visistadvaita)
1388.1.1 Edited by V.Krishnamacarya. ALB 28, 1964, 266-276
1389.Ramacandra (1750)
1.Commentary on Nemicandra’s Dravyasamgraha (NCat IX, 183)
1390.Sivopadhyaya (1750)
1.Vivrti on the Vijnanabhairava
See e374A.1:1, 2, 6, 6.2; 597.10.1-2
1391.Ramanujacarya (1750)
1.Nayakaratna on Parthasarathi Misra’s Nyayaratnamala
See e614.1.2
2.Tantrarahasya (Prabhakara) (NCat VIII, 92)
See 440.3.1
1391.2.1 Edited by R.Shamasastri and K.S.Ramaswami Sastri. GOS 24, 1923, 1956,
1966
1391.2.2 Elisa Freschi, “Structuring the chaos: Bhatta Mimamsa hermeneutics as
depicted in Ramanujacarya’s Sastraprameyapariccheda: critical edition and
annotated translation of the fourth section”, EAW 58, 2008, 157-184
1391.2.3 Portion translated in Elisa Freschi, “How do exhortative expressions
work? Bhavana and vidhi in Ramanujacarya and other Mimamsa authors”, RDSO
81, 2008, 149-186
1393.Sivajnana Yogi (1750)
1.Cirrurai on Meykanta Tevar’s Sivajnanabodham (in Tamil)
See a717.1.28, e717.1:3,5,7,8,11,15,23
1393.1.1 M.Arunachalam, “The printing history of the Sivajnanabhasyam”, SaivS 22,
1987, 33-43
2. Commentary on Arunanti’s Sivajnanasiddhiyar
See e742.2.7
3.General
1393.3.1 V.A.Devasenapathi, “Sivajnana Yogin”, SaivS 21, 1986, 1-23; IPA 19.2, 1987,
1-21
1393.3.2 K.C.Dhanakkoti, “The philosophy of Sivajnanamunivar as expounded in
Kanchipuranam”, IPA 19.2, 1987, 81-85
1393.3.3 R. Gopalakrishnan, “Parapaksa views of Sivajnanasastrigal”, IPC 19.2, 1987,
37-46
1393.3.4 P. Krishnan, “The hermeneutics of Gadamer and Sivajnanamunivar”, IPA 19.2,
1987, 61-70
1393.3.5 S. Panneerselvam, “Philosophy of language in Sivajnanayogin’s Malapadiyam”,
IPA 19.2, 1987, 1-21
1393.3.6 T.B.Siddhalingaiah, “The philosophical prose style of Sivajnanamunivar”, IPA
19.2, 1987, 32-36; also SaivS 25, 1990, 1-5
1394.Sivajnana Svami (1750)
1.Siddhantamarabukhandanakhandana (in Tamil)
1394.1.1 Edited, with Sivajnana
Svami’s Sivasamvadavuraimaruppu, Sivasamvadakhandanam and Vairakuppaya
m, by Sabhapati Navalar. Chidambaram 1893
2.Sivasamvadavuraimaruppu (in Tamil)
See e1394.1.1
3.Sivasamvadakhandanam (in Tamil)
See e1394.1.1
4.Vairakuppayam (in Tamil)
See e1394.1.1
1395.Svaminarayana (1750)
1.Siksapatra
1395.1.1 M. Monier-Williams, “Sanskrit text of the Siksha-patra of the Svami-Narayana
sect”, JRAS 14: 733, 750
1395.1.2 B.G.Desai, Ethics of Shikshapatra
1395.1.2.5 Edited with Svaminarayana’s Vacanamrta by Svetavaikuntha Sastri.
Kathiavad 1937
1395.1.3 B.G.Desai, “Shikshapatri–a book of ethical precepts”, NDVP 1.2, 11-26
1395.1.4 Raymond B. Williams, “Presentation of the Shikshapatri to Sir John Malcolm”,
NDVP 1.4, 114-122
1395.1.5 Edited with Svaminarayana’s Vacanamrta and Sahajananda’s commentary.
Bombay 1986
2.Vacanamrta
See e1395.1:2.5,5
1395.2.1 Translated in H.T.Dave, Shree Swaminarayan’s Vachanamritam. Bombay 1977,
1978
1395.2.2 H.T.Dave, “Philosophy of Vachanamrtam”, NDVP 1.1, 5-18
1395.2.3 Purnima M. Dave, “Vachanamritam, a philosophical text”, NDVP 1.1, 84-94
1395.2.4 P.B.Vidyarthi, “Vachanamrtam”, NDVP 1.1, 19-51
1395.2.5 John Carman, “Vachanamrtam: a note”, NDVP 1.1, 204-209
1395.2.6 Harold Tambs-Lyche, “The concept of maya in the Vacanamrtam of Svami
Narayana”, SSADL 192-212
1395.2.7 Edited and translated by Ramapratapa Sastri and Rasik Vihari Joshi. Three
volumes. Jaipur 2001
3.General
See a406.1.2.5; 637.7:139,141-143; 751.31.77
1395.3.1 The Swaminarayan Sect and Its Leaders: Extracts from Brief Accounts of the
Origin and Rise of the Present Sect. Surat 1906
1395.3.2 Jayendrakumar Anandji Yajnik, The Philosophy of Sri Svaminarayana. LDS
32, 1972
1395.3.3 H.T.Dave, Life and Philosophy of Shree Svaminarayan. London 1974
1395.3.4 Manilal C. Parekh, Shri Swaminarayan. Third edition. Bombay 1980
1395.3.5 Atmaswarupdas, “The concept of moksa in Swaminarayan philosophy”, NDVP
1.1, 125-131. Also Darshana 20.2, 1980, 37-41
1395.3.6 C.S.Awasthi, “Philosophy of Sri Swaminarayan and the Upanishads”, NDVP
2.1, 5-13
1395.3.7 Mehrunissa Alvi, “Ethics of Swaminarayana and Sikhism”, NDVP 2.2, 56-59
1395.3.8 J.P.Awasthi, “Swaminarayan and Tulsidas on bhakti”, NDVP 2.3, 11-18
1395.3.9 Purushottama Padmaksha Bilimoria, “Shri Swaminarayana and sabda
pramana”, NDVP 1.1, 158-175
1395.3.10 Bhaktavatsaldas, “Epistemology of Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1, 176-190
1395.3.11 Archie J. Bahm, “Swaminarayan and the future”, NDVP 1.4, 108-113
1395.3.12 S.P.Banerjee, “The relevance of Swaminarayan in contemporary Indian
situation”, NDVP 1.4, 123-130
1395.3.13 D.D.Bandiste, “The philosophy of Swaminarayan and the Gita”, NDVP 2.1,
55-69
1395.3.14 K.D.Bharadwaj, “Swaminarayan and Vaishnavism”, NDVP 2.1, 130-145
1395.3.15 H.L.Bhutani, “Ethics of Swaminarayan and Islam”, NDVP 2.
1395.3.16 H.L.Bhutani, “Swaminarayan and Sufism”, NDVP 2.2, 46-55
1395.3.17 H.L.Chaurasia, “The philosophy of Shri Swaminarayan and the Gita”, NDVP
2.1, 55-69
1395.3.18 Ramesh M. Dave, “Vedanta of Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.1, 69-78
1395.3.19 N.K.Devaraja, “The spirit of performative synthesis in Svaminarayan’s
teachings”, NDVP 1.4, 3-6
1395.3.20 T.S.Datta, “The philosophy of Swaminarayan and the Upanisads”, NDVP 2.1,
14-21
1395.3.21 Richard de Smet, “Shri Swaminarayan and the Christian ethics”, NDVP 2.2, 8-
18
1395.3.22 C.S.Dass, “Religious and ethical teachings according to Judaism and
Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.2, 79-97
1395.3.23 Kokila R. Furia, “Ethics of Jainism and Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.2, 73-78
1395.3.24 T.N.Ganapathy, “The social philosophy of Shri Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.2,
27-30
1395.3.25 S.Gangadharan, “Swaminarayan and Madhvacarya”, NDVP 2.1, 192-203
1395.3.26 O.P.Gupta, “The ethics of Swaminarayana and Sikhism”, NDVP 2.2, 60-72
1395.3.27 G.N.Joshi, “Shri Swaminarayan–a philosophical synthesis”, NDVP 1.1, 95-
106
1395.3.28 Harsiddh M. Joshi, “Spiritual humanism of Shri Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.4,
26-38
1395.3.29 Lawrence E. Johnson, “The one and the many: reflections on Visistadvaita
Vedanta and Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.1, 81-92
1395.3.30 Sagar Mal Jain, “The ethics of Jainism and Swaminarayan: a comparative
study”, NDVP 2.2, 98-117
1395.3.31 H.K.Kapil, “Swaminarayan and Indian thought”, NDVP 1.4,7-17
1395.3.32 Benjamin Khan, “Shri Swaminarayan and the Christian ethics”, NDVP 2.2, 19-
24
1395.3.33 Warren Matthews, “Shri Swaminarayan and Kant on acts from duty”, NDVP
2.2, 3-7
1395.3.34 T.M.P.Mahadevan, “Saintliness and Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.3, 51-60
1395.3.35 D.M.Patil, “Ethical philosophy of Svaminarayan”, NDVP 1.2, 3-10
1395.3.36 D.Pathak, “The philosophy of Swaminarayan and Advaita Vedanta”, NDVP
2.1, 156-166
1395.3.37 S.N.Pande, “Bhakti propounded by Swaminarayan and that of Tulsidas”,
NDVP 2.3, 3-10
1395.3.38 S.L.Pandey, “Swami Sahajanand and Gosvami Tulsidas on bhakti”, NDVP 2.3,
19-28
1395.3.39 J.P.Shukla, “Swaminarayan and Yoga”, NDBP 1.1, 115-124
1395.3.40 Shriharshadas, “Yoga and Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.1, 191-203
1395.3.41 I.N.Sinha, “The ethical philosophy of Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.2, 49-60
1395.3.42 Anandswarupdas, “Transcendental revelation”, NDVP 1.3,3-12
1395.3.43 Arvind Sharma, “Relevance of Swaminarayan and contemporary Indian
thought”, NDVP 1.4, 18-25
1395.3.44 Ramanath Sharma, “Spiritual humanism of Shri Svaminarayan”. NDVP 1.4,
54-60
1395.3.45 Anil K. Sarkar, “Shri Swaminarayan and Taoism”, NDVP 2.1, 221-238
1395.3.46 R.S.Shrivastava, “The Yoga of Shri Swaminarayan and Sri Aurobindo”,
NDVP 211, 239-245
1395.3.47 A.B.Shivaji, “Ethics of Christianity and Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.2, 25-35
1395.3.48 Ramji Singh, “Humanism of Shri Swaminarayan”, NDVP 1.4, 61-74
1395.3.49 R.K.Tripathi, “Swaminarayan and Indian thought”, NDVP 1.4, 131-136
1395.3.50 Sakalanand Thaplijal, “Lord Svaminarayan and the Bhagavatam”, NDVP 2.1,
39-54
1395.3.51 R.N.Vyas, “The philosophy of Swaminarayan and the Bhagavatam”, NDVP
2.1, 32-38
1395.3.52 Eugene Whitworth, “Albert Einstein and metaphysics–a comparison to Vedic
beliefs and concepts of Swaminarayan”, NDVP 2.1, 204-220
1395.3.53 Raymond B. Williams, A New Face of Hinduism. The Swaminarayan Religion.
Cambridge, England 1984
1395.3.54 Suresh Vakil, The Concept of Aksarabrahman in the Philosophy of Shri
Swaminarayan. Ahmedabad 1985
1395.3.55 Anandswarupdas, “Parabrahman in the philosophy and theology of Lord
Swaminarayan”, BBR 199-207
1395.3.56 Atmaswarupdas, “Concept of moksa in Swaminarayan philosophy”, BBR 178-
187
1395.3.57 Ramesh M. Dave, “Aksara-(param-bhakta) purusottama
(paramabhagavan) relationship in Sri Swaminarayana’s philosophyand theology”,
BBR 124-136
1395.3.58 J.A.Yajnik, “The meaning of visistadvaita and sarira-sariri relation in the
philosophy of Swami Narayana”, BBR 137-143
1395.3.58.5 Purushottama Priyadesi Maharaj, Sri Swaminarayanagadi. The Divine
Heritage of the Supreme Lord Sri Swainaaya. Allahabad 1991
1395.3.59 Ramesh Mahipatram Dave, Navya Vosisdadvaita: The Vedanta of Sri
Swaminarayana. MumbaI 2000
1395.3.65 N. M. Kansari, “The karma doctrine in the Swaminarayaniyan NyayaVisistadvaita and its spiritual discipline”, Samboodhi 26, 2003, 47-53
1395.3.66 Suresh Vakil, New Ap’proach to Visistadvaita: with special reference to
Svaminarayana’s Vedanta. Delhi 2003
1396.Trilocanadeva Nyayapancanana (1750)
1.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VIII, 262)
2.Nyayasamketa (Nyaya) (cf. Radh. 13 for ms. citation)
3.Locani on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat VIII, 262)
1397.Saksatsvamin (1750)
1.Svadini on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
1397.1.1 Edited
2.Tattvasiddhanjana
1397.2.1 Edited
3.Irupattinalayirappadai
4.Sabdartha
5.Nyasavidyadarpana
6.Purvasarasvadini
1398.Umamahesvara or Abhinava Kalidasa (1750) (NCat I, 298-299)
1.Advaitakamadhenu (Advaita) (NCat I, 299)
2.Tattvacandrika or Virodhavaruthini (Advaita) (NCat I, 299; VIII 18)
3.Vedantasiddhantasara (Advaita) (NCat I, 299)
1399.Viraraghavacarya Balasarasvati (1750)
1.Tatparyadipika on Lokacarya Pillai’s Mumuksupadi
See e774.2.2
1400.Venimadhava (1750)
1.Prabha on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
See e1237.5.9
1401.Srinivasa Srisailayogin (1750)
1.Brahmapadasaktivada
2.Niskarsatippani on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.18
1402.Viresvara (1750)
1.Nyayasiddhantajyotsna on Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa’s Bhavanandi (NCat
VIII, 34)
2.Tika on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209)
1403.Vasudeva Diksita (1750)
1.Kutuhalavrtti on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras (NCat I, 155)
See 22.1:24,48,73
1404.Srisaila Srinivasasuri (1750)
1.Samgraha on Sudarsana’s Srutaprakasika
1404A.Vaidyanatha Payagunde (1750)
1.Pasandakhandana (NCat XII, 79)
2.General
1404A.1.1 Deviprasad Mishra, “Vaidyanatha Payagunde and Balambhatta Payagunde:
the problem of their identity”, JOI 54, 2004-2005, 85-91
1405.Gopala (Bhatta) Sastrin (1750)
1.Dipika on Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa
See e1378.1.10
2.Mitaksara on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika (NCat VI, 145-146)
1406.Vamsadhara Sarman (1750)
1.Tattvapariksa on Viresvara Pandita’s
Tattvacintamanididhitipravesa (NCat VIII, 35)
2.Tattvapariksa on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
1406.2.1 Prabal Kumar Sen, “Vamsadhara’s works and his textual criticism of the
Nyayasutras”, JIP 8, 1980, 99-133
3.Tattvapariksa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
4.Visayavisayibhavatattvapariksa
1407.Murari Misra (1750)
1.Angatvanirukti (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 62)
See e22.1.41
1407.1.1 Edited by Ganapatarao Yadava Rao. ASS 137, 1931, 1973
1408.Krsna Bhatta (1750)
1.Brhattika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
2.Laghuvibhaktyarthanirnaya
1408.1.1 Edited
1409.Maritomdarya (1750)
1.Kaivalyasara
1409.1.1 Edited in Virasaiva-lingi-brahmanadharma Granthamala 2, Sholapur 1907
1409.1.2 Edited by H.P.Malladevaru. MOLP 169, Mysore 1988
1409.1.3 T. Ripapi, “On Maritontadarya and other Tontaddaryas: who is the author of the
Kaivalyasara? An attribution problem concerning a Virasaiva text in Sanskrit”,
RDSO 71, 1997, 169-183
2.Tattvapradipika on Renuka’s Siddhantasikhamani
See e689.2:2, 8.7
3.Virasaivanandacandrika
1409.3.1 Edited by Gurulinga Devaru. Hubli 1936
1409.3.2 Edited by Sri Gurulinga Sastri. Bangalore 1960
1410.Mayacandra (1754)
1.Jnanakriya(sam)vada (Jain) (NCat VII, 321; JRK 147)
1411.Jagannatha Tarkapancanana (1754)
1.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323)
2.Tarkakrodapatra (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 135)
3.Jagannathiya on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 135, 139; VIII, 22)
4.General
1411.4.1 Gaurinath Sastri, “Post-Gadadhara Naiyayikas of Bengal (1600-1800 A.D.)”,
Pratidanam 516-522
1412.Bodhendra or Gangadhara (Indra) Sarasvati (1755) (NCat V, 207)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)
2.(Bhattasarvasva) Uddyotacandrika (Bhatta)(NCat V, 207)
3.Bodharya (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 354 for ms. citation)
4.Siddhantabindusikara (Advaita) (NCat V, 207)
5.Svarajyasiddhi and Kaivalyakalpadruma thereon (NCat V, 207)
1412.5.1 Edited with Kaivalyakalpadruma by B.M.Chaudhuri. Banaras 1888, l891
1412.5.2 Edited by Managalahari. Agra 1934
1412.5.3 Edited Madras 1927
1412.5.4 Edited by R.S.Sarma. Moradabad l934
1412.5.5 P.V.Varadaraja Sarma, “Gangadharendra Sarasvati, author of
Siddhantacandrikodgara”, JTSML 1.2, 1939-40, 22-25
1412.5.6 B.R.Modak, “Interpretation of the mahavakyas in Svarajyasiddhi”, PWIAI 203-
208
5A.Udgara
See1245.3.2
6.Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari and Prakasa thereon (NCat V, 207)
See e1047.17.13
1412.6.1 Edited with English summary by N.C.B.Bhattacharya. CalSS 4, 1935
6A.Hariharabhusana
1412.6A.1 Edited b T. Chandrasekharan. Madrtas 1954
7.General
1412.7.1.1 P.K.Gode, “The chronology of the works on Vedanta by Gangadhara
Sarasvati and his disciple Anandabodhendra Sarasvati”, JGJRI 9, 1951-52, 129-
134
1412.7.2 K.S.Narayana Rao, “Gangadharendra Sarasvati”, PA 286-289
1413.Vitthalesa Upadhyaya (1755)
1.Vitthalesopadhyayi or Vyakhya on
Gaudabrahmananda’s Gaudabrahmanandi (NCat I, 129-130)
See e1026.2.5
2.Vimarsa on Vanamali Misra’s Nyayamrtasaugandhya
See e973.4.3
1414.Srinivasa Samghridasa (1755)
1.Mimamsa on Lokacarya’s Vacanabhusana
2.Nyasavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 851 for ms. citation)
1415.(Sribhasyam) Srinivasa (1755)
1.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikarasamgraha
See e793.2.2
2.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Nyasadasaka
See e793.15.2
3.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Nyasatilaka
See e793.16.1
4.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Nyasavimsati
See e793.17.1
5.Saradipika on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.18
6.Laghuprakasika on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
1415.6.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. MGOS 48, 1955
7.Pariksa on Vedanta Desika’s Padukasahasra
See e793.19A:0,01
1416.Nirbhayarama or Narbherama Bhatta (1755)
1.Adhikaranasamgraha
1416.1.1 Edited by V.H.Sastri. Bombay 1914
2.Karikartha on Vallabha’s Subodhini
1416.2.1 Edited Nadiad
1417.(Sathamarsa) or (Srisaila) Srinivasacarya or Surapuram Venkatacarya (1755)
1.Bhedadarpana or Bhedamani (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4980 for ms. citation)
2.Jijnasadarpana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 247)
3.Jnanaratnaprakasika or -darpana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 334)
4.Natvadarpana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 13)
5.Nayamanikalika or Omkaravadartha (Visistadvaita) (NCat III, 94; IX, 348)
6.Nayadyumani with Dipika thereon (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 346)
7.Saravivacarya on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
8.Sastridarpana (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 5054-5055 for mss. citations)
9.Siddhantacintamani or Upadanatvasamarthana (Visistadvaita) (NCat II, 379)
1417.9.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 13, 1902
1417.9.2 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 388-392
10.Tattvamartanda or Candrikakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 381; VIII, 58)
11.Tattvadarpana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 45)
12.Virodhanirodha or Bhasyapaduka (Visistadvaita)
1417.12.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 384-388, 392-395
1417.12.2 Edited Mysore (?), 1965
13.Pramathini on Umamahesvara’s Virodhavaruthini
(cf. MD 4998 for ms. citation)
1417.13.1 Edited Srimanmahisurarajadharya 1956
14.Parasayavijaya (NCat XII, 48)
1418.Harivyasa Deva (1755)
1.Arthapancaka (Dvaitadvaita)
2.Siddhantakusumanjali on Nimbarka’s Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 356)
See e729.4.7
1419.Ghanasyama or Caundaji Pantha (1756) (NCat VI, 274)
1.Advaitabodha (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
2.Anubhavacintamanitika (Advaita) (NCat I, 205)
1419A.Vibudhavimala or Vijayavimala (1756)
1.Upadesasataka (Ncat II, 355)
1419A.1.1 Published in DLJP Fund Series 28, Bombay 1915
2.Samyaktvapraiksa and Balavabodha thereon
1419A.2.1 Published in DLP Series 28, Bombay 1915
1420.Radha Damodara (1760)
1.Vedantasyamantaka (Acintyabhedabheda)
1420.1.1 Edited by Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee. POS 19, 1930
1420.1.2 Edited by Haridas Sastri. Vrndaban 1982
1421.Ramavijaya Gani (1760) (NCat VI, 50)
1.Gunamala(prakarana) and autocommentary (Jain) (NCat VI, 50)
1421.1.1 Text edited Bhavnagar 1922
2.Vivarana on Dharmadasa Gani’s Upadesamala (NCC 2, 351; JRK 50)
See e407.1.4.5
1422.Advaitananda Tirtha or Ramananda Tirtha (1762)
1.Adhyatmacandrika (Advaita) (NCat I, 137, 146)
2.(Pra)Dipika on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat I, 137)
See e379.3.2
1422.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters with Advaitananda’s Anandalaharis on Isa,
Chandogya, Taittiriya, Kena, Purusasukta and Atma Upanisads. Bezwada 1911
3.Anandalahari on Atma Upanisad
See e1422.2.1
4.Brahmavidyabharana or Tatparyadipika on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat
I, 137)
See e23.1:47,240
1422.4.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 6, 1894-95
1422.4.2 Edited in Telugu characters, with
Advaitananda’s Taittiriyopanisattatparyadipika. Tenali, Madras 1913
1422.4.3 Edited in Telugu characters, with Ramakrsna
Yajvasastri’s Khandanabhasasamalanivaraka and
Advaitananda’s Chandogyopanisattatparyadipika. Bezwada 1915
1422.4.4 Catuhsutri section edited in Telugu characters by Bondlamudi Gurumurti.
Bezwada 1916
1422.4.5 Edited by S.R.Krsnamurti Sastri. Two volumes. Madras 1976-79
5.Anandalahari or Tatparyadipika on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 116)
See e1422.2.1. e1422.4.3
6.Anandalahari on Isa Upanisad
See e1422.2.1
7.Anandalahari on Kena Upanisad
See e1422.2.1
8.Anandalahari on Purusasukta Upanisad
See e1422.2.1
9.Anandalaharii or Tatparyadipika on Taittiriya Upanisad
See e1422.2.1. e1422.4.2
1423.Govardhana Asukavi (1764)
1.Vedantacintamani (Suddhadvaita)(NCat VI, 184)
1423.1.1 Edited with editor’s Tippana by Devakinanda Sastrin. Bombay 1870
1423.1.1.5 Edited in two volumes. Bombay 1885
1423.1.2 Edited and translated by Praveen C. Parikh. Ahmedabad 1993
1423A.Todaramala (1766)
1.Samyakjnanqcandrika on Nemicandra Siddhantacakravartin’s Gomatasara
See e557.2.1
1423A.1.1 Edited by G.L.Jaina nd S.L.Jain. Calcutta 1919
1423A.1.2 Summarized by L.C.Jain and R.K.Trivedi in “Todaramala of Jaipur (a Jaina
philosopher-mathematician)”, Indian Journal of the History of Science 22(4),
1987, 362-363
1423A.1.3 Edited in Prakrit and Rajasthani, in three volumes.Jaipur 1989-
1423A.1.4 Selections edited with commentary by the author. Jaipur 1989
2.Arthasamdrsti on Nemicandra Saiddhantika’s Labdhisara and Ksapanasara
1423A.2.1 Summarized by L.C. Jain and R.K.Trivedi in Indian Journal of the History of
Science 22(4), 1987, 363-364
3.Bhasa Vacanika on Nemicandra Saiddhantika’s Trilokasara
1423A.3.1 Edited by M.L.Shastri, Bombay 1918, 1-22
1423A.3.2 Summarized by L.C.Jain and R.K.Trivedi in Indian Journal of the History of
Science 22(4), 1987, p. 365
4.Moksamargaprakasaka
1423A.4.1 Edited by Hukumaracandra Barilla. Sonagarh 1978
4A.Bhasavacanika on Gunabhadra’s Atmanusasana
See e456.1.12
5.General
1423A.5.1 L.C. Jain, “Todaramala of Jaipur”, IJHS, 22 (4), 1987, 359-371.
1424.Bhairava Tilaka (1768)
1.Tatparyavivarana on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.16
1425.Nalla Diksita or Kavi or Bhuminatha (1770) (NCat IX, 381-2)
1.Advaitarasamanjari with Parimala thereon (Advaita) (NCat I, 132-133)
1425.1.1 Edited by Sundaresa Sastri. Srirangam 1921
1425.1.2 Edited by N.Kuppuswammayya. JOR 12, 1938, 71-79
1425.1.3 Edited, with a Laghuvivarana by a pupil of Krsna, in JKUOML 1.3-4, 1945 -
2.1, 1946. Reprinted Trivandrum 1947
1425.1.4 (same as 1330.1A.1)
1425.1.5 S.S.Pradhan, “Authorship of the Advaitarasamanjari”, ALB 53, 1989, 185-190
2.Padamanimanjari (NCat IX, 381)
1426.Rama Narayana Tarkapancanana (1770)
1.Balabodhini on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 132)
1427.Abhinava Sitarama Brahmendra (1770) (NCat I, 307)
1.Advaitanusamdhana (Advaita) (NCat I, 138)
1427.1.1 Edited Kumbhakonam 1906
2.Aparoksanubhavadarpana (Advaita) (NCat I, 253)
1427.2.1 Edited Srirangam 1906
1428.Gangadhara Mahadakara (1770) (NCat V, 204-205)
1.Bhavasaraviveka (Advaita) (cf. Hall, p. 94 for ms. cit.)
2.Subodhini on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita) (NCat V,205)
3.Dhyanavallari (Advaita) (NCat IX, 306)
4.Candrika on Samkara’s Pancikarana
See e379.42.10; 379.42.16.1
5.Prapancasaraviveka (Advaita) (cf. K. 186; Poona 165 for ms. citations)
6.Tarkacandrika (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
1429.Rangaraja (1770)
1.Advaitabahiskara (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
1430.(Mahabhasyam) Appalacarya or Dasarathi (Vadhula) (1770)
1.Upadesaratnamala (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 32)
1431.Rupa Kaviraja (1770)
1.Sarasamgraha (Acintyabhedabheda)
1431.1.1 Edited by Krishnagopal Goswami Sastri. Calcutta 1939
2.Raganugavivrti (Acintyabhedabheda)
1431.2.1 Edited Radhakunde 1969-70
1432.Dharmapurisa (1770) (NCat IX, 254)
1.Akhandarthabhanga (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 18; IX, 254)
2.Ramanujanavaratnamalika (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 254)
3.Samkarahrdayavedana (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 254)
1433.(Adi) Venkata Yogin (1770) (NCat II, 88)
1.Brahmavinnidhi (Advaita)
1433.1.1 Edited byi ‘S. N. Ramamani Srinivasan. Delhi 2007
2.Kriyayoga (NCat V, 137)
1434.Ramacandra (Ananda) Sarasvati (1770)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Atmajnanopadesa (NCat II, 46)
2.Tatparyasuddhi on Samkara’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
(cf. Ad IX, p. 436; Oppert I 3200 for mss. citations)
3.Tika on Bodhendra Sarasvati’s Svarajyasiddhi (cf. RM 1210 for ms. cit.)
4.Tattvadipika (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 48)
5.Tika on Samkara’s Vakyasudha (NCat IX, 97)
6.Brahmabodhini on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara
(cf. Ad IX, p. 436 for ms. citation)
1436.Krsna Dhurjati Diksita (1774) (NCat IV, 133, 324)
1.Siddhantacandrodaya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 129)
See e1014.7:25,71
1436.1.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 355
1437.Appa Diksita (1775) (NCat I, 269)
1.Vimatabhanjana (Advaita) (NCat I, 269)
1437.1.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras
1438.Bhisma Misra (1775)
1.Khandana (Advaita) (NCat V, 174)
2.Pramanyavadavicara (Nyaya-Vaisesika)
1439.Kasipati Kaviraja (1775)
1.Nayakalpataru on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)
1440.Krsna Jivan (1775)
1.Tarkapatrika (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 312)
2.Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhavapatrika (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 312)
1441.Bhaskara Kantha (1775)
1.Bhaskari on Abhinavagupta’s Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini (NCat II, 276)
1441.1.1 Edited by K.C.Pandey in two volumes. POWSBT 70-71, 1938
2.Moksopayatika
1441.2.1 Walter Slaje, Bhaskarakantha’s Moksopayatika. Ein Kommentar in der
Tradition der Kaschmirischen Yogavasistha-Überlieferung. 2. Prakarana
(Mumuksuvyavahara) (Materialen für eine Kritische Aufgabe des Moksopaya

  1. Graz 1993, 1995, 1996
    1441.2.2 Edited by Jurgen Hanneder and Walter Slaje. Aachen 2002
    3.Cittanubodhasastra
    1441.3.1 Edited by Susuma Pandeya. Varanasi 1990
    1442.Asadhara (1775)
    1.Advaitaviveka (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)
    1443.Ayodhya Prasada (1778)
    1.Sataprasnottari (Advaita) (NCat I, 365)
    1444.Anandabodhendra Sarasvati (1780) (NCat II, 108)
    1.Tatparyaprakasa on the Laghu-Yogavasistha
    See e698.1:2.1,5,36
    1444.1.1 Karl-Heinz Golzio, “Zur Datierung eines Kommentar zr Laghu-Vasistha zum
    Anandabodhendra Sarasvati”, IIJ 47.3-4, 2004, 301-303
    1445.Damodara (1780)
    1.Abhavavada (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 16)
    2.Hetvabhasasamanyaniruktirahasyapatrika (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 16)
    3.Padarthanirnaya (Vaisesika) (NCat IX, 18)
    4.Vyutpattivada (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 16)
    1446.Jinalabha Suri (1780) (NCat VII, 265-266)
    1.Atmabodha or Atmaprabodha (Jain) (NCat II, 51; VII, 265)
    1446.1.1 Edited by Hiralal Hamsraj. Jamnagar 1909, 1914
    1447.Kaviratna or Khagesa (1780)
    1.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat III, 280; VIII, 21)
    1448.Baladeva Vidyabhusana or Govindamuni (1780) (NCat VI, 203)
    1.Bhasya or Bhusana on the Bhagavadgita
    See e379.12.13; 1329.1.6
    1448.1.1 Edited by Kasinatha S. Agase and Baba S. Phadake. ASS 114, 1901
    1448.1.2 Edited, with editor’s Vidvadranjana, by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Calcutta 1924
    1448.1.3 Edited by Sadhale. Bombay 1935-38
    1448.1.4 Edited Mathura 1966
    1448.1.5 Edited in Bengali script, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura’s Vidvadranjini, by
    Bhaktisrirup Siddhanti. Three volumes. Calcutta 1967-68
    1448.1.10 Dvija Mani Dasa (David Cuchta), “Gems from the Gita-Bhusana”, JVaisS
    12.1, 2003, 127-148
    2.Govindabhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
    See e23.1:86,221,231,298
    1448.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 434-444
    3.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad
    See et379.27.8
    1448.3.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura’s Vedarkadidhiti and
    editor’s Tattvakana, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1970
    4.Prameyaratnavali (Acintyabhedabheda)
    See e23.1.86
    1448.4.1 Edited, with Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa’s Kantimala, by Gokulacandra
    Gosvami. Calcutta 1878
    1448.4.2 Edited, with Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa’s Kantimala and editor’s Prabha by
    Aksaya Kumara Sastri. Calcutta 1927
    1448.4.3 Edited in Oriya script, with Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa’s Kantimala, by
    Phakiramohana Dasa. 1976
    1448.4.4 Edited with Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa’s Kantimala and Harirama
    Vyasa’s Navaratna, by Haridasa Sastri. Vrndaban 1981
    5.Sarangarangada on Rupa Gosvamin’s Samksepabhagavatamrta
    See e969.1:2-3
    6.Siddhantaratna or Govindabhasyapithika (NCat VI, 203)
    See e23.1.231
    1448.6.1 Edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 10, 1924-27. Two parts
    1448.6.2 Edited Mathura 1966
    1448.6.3 Selections translated in HTR 342-345
    7.Commentary on the Gopalatapaniya Upanisad
    1448.7.1 Edited
    8.Commentary on the Bhagavatapurana
    1448.8.1 Partly edited
    9.Bhasya on the karikas of Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
    See 23.1.86
    10.Tattvadipika
    11.Tika on Jiva Gosvamin’s Tattvasandarbha
    See e1011.11:2,3,5
    12.Siddhantadarpana
    1448.12.1 Edited and translated
    13.Sarangarangada on Laghubhagavatamrta
    1448.13.1 Edited
    14.Sahityakaumudi
    1448.14.1 Edited
    15.Bhasya on Taittiriyopanisad
    16.Bhasya on Svetasvataropanisad
    17.Bhasya on Prasnopanisad
    18.Bhasya on Kathopanisad
    18A.Bhasya on Kenopanisad
    18B.Bhasya on Mundakopanisad
    19.Vedantasyamantaka
    1448.19.1 Edited Calcutta 1886
    19A.Commentary on Rupa Gosvami’s Stavamala
    See e969.7.1
    19B.Vaisnavarandini
    1448.19B.1 Edited Navadvip 1954
    20.General
    1448.16.1 B.N.K.Sharma, “Madhva influence on Bengal Vaishnavism”, IC 4, 1937-38,
    429-434
    1448.16.2 Gaurang Charan Nayak, “An exposition of the philosophy of Baladeva
    Vidyabhusana”, PQ 33, 1960, 191-198
    1448.16.3 Sudesh Narang, The Vaisnava Philosophy according to Baladeva
    Vidyabhusana. Delhi 1984
    1448.16.3.5 G. C. Nayak, “The philosophy of Baladeva Vidyabhusana”, GCNPR 1, 1987,
    83-93. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 103-116
    1448.16.4 Michael Wright and Nancy Wright, “Baladeva Vidyabhusana: the Gaudiya
    Vedantist”, JVaisS 1.2, 1993, 158-184
    1448.16.5 Sitanath Goswami. “Some principal aspects of Baladeva’s philosophy”,
    IndTrad II, 107-112
    1448.16.8 Shailaja Bapat, “Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Acintyabhedabhedavada”, SBVLB
    220-232
    1448.16.9 David Buchta, “Baladeva’s multi-regional influences”, JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 81-
    94
    1448.16.10 Kiyokazu Okita, “Madhva or Gaudiya? The philosophy of Baladeva
    Vidyabhusana”, JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 33-48
    1448.16.11 Shantapriya Devi, “Bhakti according to Baladeva Vidyabhusana”, GloryST
    90-96
    1449.Sadananda Vyasa (1780)
    1.Commentary on Nrsimhasrama’s Advaitadipika (NCat I, 126)
    2.Siddhantasara on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi
    1449.2.1 Edited by L.S.Dravid. ChSS 18, 1903, 2000
    3.Bhavaprakasa on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita)
    (cf. Radh. 5, 42, 45; NW 290; Hall, p. 120 for mss. citations)
    4.Moksadharmasaroddhara (Advaita)
    1449.4.1 Edited with editor’s commentary by Ramasakala Misra. Reprinted from The
    Pandit, Banaras 1915
    5.Pratyaktattvacintamani (Advaita)
    1449.5.1 Edited by Krishna Pant. Two volumes. AG 5, 7, 1932, 1988.
    6.Tika on Nrsimhasrama’s Tattvaviveka (NCat VIII, 61)
    1450.Rama Narayana (1780)
    1.Anumitinirupana (Advaita) (NCat I, 210)
    1450.1.1 Edited by G.V.Devasthali, “The Anumiti-nirupanam of Ramanarayana”, PVKF
    155-161
    2.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (cf. Lahore 1882, 7 for ms. citation)
    3.Tika on Vidyaranya’s Pancadasi (cf. Lahore 1882, 7 for ms. citation)
    4.Tika on Mahadeva Sarasvati’s Tattvanusamdhana (NCat VIII,75)
    5.Tattvabodha (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 55)
    6.Vijnananaukatika (Advaita) (cf. Lahore 1882, 9 for ms. cit.)
    1451.Narahari (1780)
    1.Visistadvaitavijayavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 368)
    1452.Narasimha Yati or Muni (1780)
    1.Mandaprabodha on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika (NCat VIII, 82; IX, 363)
    2.Commentary on Madhva’s Tattvaviveka (NCat VIII, 62; IX,363)
    1455.Vijayalaksmi Suri (1787)
    1.Upadesaprasada and commentary thereon (Jain) (NCat II,348)
    1455.1.1 Edited Jaina Dharma Prasataka Sabha, Bhavnagar, Bombay 1915-1923. Four
    volumes
    1455A.Jyotirvijaya (1788)
    1.Tattvamrta (JRK153)
    1455A.1.1 Edited 1920
    1456.Candranarayana Bhatta (1790) (NCat VI, 356)
    1.Candranarayani on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat VIII, 31; V, 347)
    2.Kroda on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VI, 387)
    3.Tika on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VI, 387)
    4.Vrtti on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (NCat VI, 357)
    5.Padarupavicara (NCat XI, 100)
    6.Tippani on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)
    7.Kalakhandanavicara (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 15)
    8.Tarkagranthatika (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 387)
    9.Krodapatra (Nyaya) (NCat V, 142; VI, 356-358)
    1457.Dulara Bhattacarya (1790)
    1.Tika on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 303; IX, 92-93)
    2.Anugama on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat under names of sections)
    1458.Girisa Candra (1790)
    1.Tika on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat VI, 24)
    1459.Haranarayana (1790)
    1.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 348)
    2.Commentary on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (ms. at Ayodhya Prasad, Banaras)
    3.Commentary on Tarkagrantha (Nyaya) (cf. NP II, 18 for ms. citation)
    4.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    (NCat entries under titles of sections)
    1459A.Hamsavijaya (1793)
    1.Anyoktimuktavali
    1459A.1.1 Edited by V.L.S.Pansikar in Kavyamala 88, Bombay 1907
    1460.Savai Jayasimha (1795)
    1.Commentary on Jiva Gosvamin’s Krsnasandarbha
    2.Commentary on the Laghubhagavatamrta
    3.Commentary on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
    1461.Devabhadra (1795)
    1.Pausavadartha or Pausavadavyakhya (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 115-116)
    1462.Krsna Bhatta Arde (1800) (NCat IV, 113)
    1.Manjusa on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat IV, 395-396; VIII, 31)
    See e788.1:9,11,13,32,41,92
    1462.1.1 Satpratipaksa section edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR 16, 1959-60, 33 pp
    1462.1.2 Savyabhicara Samanyanirukti section edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR
    17, 1961, 68 pp.
    2.Manjusa or Tosini on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat IV, 336; VII, 208; VII, 22)
    1462.2.1 Partly edited
    3.Commentary on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri
    4.Commentary on Udayana’s Kiranavali (cf. NW 338 for ms. cit.)
    5.Padarthacandrikavilasa (Nyaya) (vs. Madhava Sarasvati’s Mitabhasini)
    (cf. Hall, p. 75)
    6.Sarvabhaumamatapariskara
    7.Manjusa on the Anumana portion of Raghunatha
    Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
    8.Manjusa on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
    See e1237.4.4
    8A.Krsnambhattiya on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
    See 1237.8.18
    9.General
    1462.9.1 P.K.Gode, “Some authors of the Arde family”, JUBo 12.2, 63-69. Reprinted in
    SILH 3, 17-24
    1463.Vedantacarya (1800)
    1.Anumanasya prthakpramanyakhandana (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 210)
    1464.Devaraja or Varavaramuni(dasa) (1800)
  2. Adhyatmacinta (NCat I, 146)
    1.Bimbatattvaprakasika (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 119)
    2.Siddhantanyayacandrika(khandana) (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 119; VI, 381)
    3.Vilaksanamoksadhikara (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)
    1464.3.1 Translated into Sanskrit (Bengali script) by Srirangadasa and edited by
    Dharanidhara. Vrndavana 1914, 1979
    4.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Mumuksupadi
    See e774.2.1
    5.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Tattvatraya
    See t774.9.3
    6.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Vacanabhusana
    See t774.11.1
    7.Rahasyatrtayarthakarika
    1464.7.1 Edited by Ayyan Iyengar. Mysore 1895
    1465.Pranarthihracarya (1800)
    1.Rahasyamanjari
    1466.Appagondacarya (Kandidhau) (1800) (NCat I, 258)
    1.Kudrstibhanga (Visistavaita) (NCat I, 258; IV, 192)
    2.Artha on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara (NCat I, 258)
    3.Sajjanamrta (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258)
    4.Siddhantasara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258)
    5.Tattvamrta (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258; VIII, 75)
    6.Tattvanirnaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258; VIII, 48)
    7.Tattvaniskarsa (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258)
    8.Visistadvaitanirnaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 258)
    1467.Bhavadeva (1800)
    See EIP Vol. 13, p. 431, where this author is estimated to have lived around 1650
    1.Vyakhyacandrika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (ms. at India Office, London)
    2.Commentary on Bhavananda’s Karakacakra (NCat III, 373)
    3.Vrtti on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas (cf. NW 390 for ms. citation)
    4.Anumanaprakaranavyakhya (Nyaya) (NCat I, 210)
    5.Tika on Pancalaksana section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
    (ms. at Veni Datta’s, Banaras)
    6.Vaisesikaratnamala (Vaisesika) (cf. FK 23 for ms. citation)
    1468.Gopikantha (1800)
    1.Nyayapradipa (Nyaya) (ms. at Pandit Syamalal Duve’s, Ajiganj)
    1469.Hari Bhatta (1800)
    1.Varttika on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras (cf. MD 15873 for ms. citation)
    1470.Jnanamrta or Jnanananda (1800)
    1.Tika on Samkara’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 87; VII, 345)
    2.Candrika on Chandogya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 243; 344)
    3.Commentary on Isa Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 344)
    4.Commentary on Jabala Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 243, 344)
    5.Vidyasurabhi on Suresvara’s Naiskarmyasiddhi (NCat VII, 345)
    6.Commentary on Saubhagya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 344)
    7.Vrtti on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras (NCat VII, 345)
    8.Tika on Samkara’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat VII, 345; VIII, 221)
    9.Commentary on a Tattvacandra (Advaita) (NCat VII, 344)
    10.Commentary on Raghavananda Sarasvati’s Tattvarnava (Advaita) (NCat VII,

11.Commentary on Samkara’s Vakyasudha (NCat VII, 344)
12.Commentary on Patanjali’s Yogasutras (NCat VII, 344)
1471.Kesavananda Yati (1800)
1.Anubhavanandalahari (Advaita)
1471.1.1 Translated in Theosophist 20, 1898-99 - 21, 1899-1900
1471.1.2 Edited by K.V.Sharma. VIJ 5, 1967, Supplement i-xiii, 1-12. Reprinted
Hoshiarpur 1968.
2.Commentary on Govindananda’s Ratnaprabha
1471.2.1 Edited
3.Prabha on Samkara’s Vivekacudamani
See e379.64:15,46
4.Bhasya on the Pindabrahmana Upanisad
1471.4.1 Edited
1472.Kaviraja Yati or Kaviraja Giri (Bhiksu) (1800( NCat III, 284)
1.Samkhyatattvapradipa (Samkhya)
See e776.1.7
1472.1.1 Edited and translated by Govinda Deva Sastri. Pan 9, 1874-75 - 10, 1875-76.
2.Tattvadipa (Advaita) (NCat III, 284; VIII, 45)
1473.Krsnamitracarya or Durbalacarya (1800) (NCat IV, 343 ff.)
1.Bhattarkatarangini (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh VI.l2 for ms. citation)
2.Pradipa on Bhavananda’s Bhavanandi (NCat IV, 343)
3.Tika on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat IV, 343)
4.Laghunyayasudha (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.16 for ms. citation)
5.Laghutarkasudha (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.16 for ms. citation)
6.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (cf. Oudh X.16 for ms. citation)
7.Vyakhya on Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma’s Padarthatattvanirupanatippana (NCat IV, 343; XI, 106)
8.Padarthaparijata (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 343)
9.Ratnavalivadasudhatika (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.16 for ms. cit.)
10.Samagrivadartha (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.18 for ms. citation)
11.Samagrivyapti (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.18 for ms. citation
12.Commentary on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
(cf. NW 390; Oudh XIX.108 for mss. citations)
13.Tika on Gadadhara’s Saktivada (cf. Oudh l877, 36; Oudh X.16 for mss. cits.)
14.Siddhantarahasya (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.18 for ms. citation)
15.Tarkapratibandharahasya (Nyaya) (cf. Oudh X.14 for ms. cit.)
16.Tarkasudhaprakasa (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 133)
17.Prakasa on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
(NCat IV, 343; VIII, 29)
18.Tattvamimamsa (Samkhya)
See e776.1.7
19.Vadasamgraha or Vedacudamani (NCat II, 9)
20.Vadasudhakara (Nyaya) (cf. L. 2353; Oudh IV.11; VI.12 for mss. citations)
21.Kuncaka on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusa (NCat IX, 89)
See e13246:2, 7.5
1474.Krsna Rama (1800)
1.Prasarini on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti
(cf. IO 1072 for mss. citations)
1475.Kulamuni (1800)
1.Vrtti on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas (NCat IV, 239)
1476.Krsnakanta Vidyavagisa or Siddhantavagisa (1800)
1.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat IV, 302)
2.Sandipani on Gautama’s Nyayasutras (NCat IV, 302)
3.Sandipani on Jagadisa Tarkalamkara’s Sabdasaktiprakasika (NCat VI,302)
See e1133.4:5,7
4.Tarangini on Ramakrsna Bhattacarya’s Tarkamrta (NCat V, 9; VIII, 134)
5.Nyayaratnaprakasika (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 302)
6.Dipani on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat IV, 302; VIII, 128; IX, 364)
See e788.1.8
1476A (old 1166). Narahari (1725-1800)
1.Bodhasara (Dvaita)
1476A.1 Edited, withDivakara’s commentary, b Dayandnad. BenSS 23, 1904-05
1476.1.2 Edited by Durgacarana Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1929
1476.3 Edited by Devendracandra Vidyabhaskara and Ramavatara Vidyabhaskara.
Varanasi 1932, 196?
1476.5 Jennifer Cover, Understanding Bodhasara; an Eighteenth Century Sanskrit
Treasure. Ph.D,Thesis, U. of Sydney 2008. Published Saarbrucken 200-9
1476.8 Jennifer Cover, “The world of appearance: a perspective from 18th-century
India”, JOSA 43, 2011, 35-48
2.Madhvasiddhantasara (Dvaita) (NCat IX. 368
1476.2.1 Edited and translated as Padarthasamgraha: A Primer of Dvaita Vedanta, by
D.N.Shanbhag. Bangalore 1994
1477.(Raya) Narasimha (Yatindra) Sastrin (1800)
1.Prabha on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat IX,364)
See e1179.1.32
2.Prakasika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat VIII, 128; IX, 364)
See e1014.7.55
3.Nyayatattvavivarana
1477A.Ksamakalyanagani (1772) (NCat V, 147)
1.Subodhini on Santisuri’s Jivavicaraprakarana (NCat V, 147; VII, 295)
See e614A.2.13
2.Phakkika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat V, 17; VIII, 116, 128)
See e1014.7.48
3.Prasnottarasandhasataka and Tika thereon
1477A.3.1 Printed Bombay 1916
4.Aksayatrtiyavyakhyana JRK 1)
5.Alpapaddhati (JRK 34)
6.Vrtti on Jinaharsa’s Gautamaprccha (NCC 6, 230; JRK 112)
7.Caityavandanacaturvimsatika and Svopajnavrtti thereon (JRK 125)
8.Paramasamayasaravicarasamgraha (JRK 236)
9.Suktaratnavali and Vrtti thereon (JRK 448)
10.Vicaratasatikabijaka (JRK 351)
11.Navatattvaprakarana
See e614A.2.13
1477A.11.1 Edited by Muni Mahabodhavijaya in Prakaranatrayi . Bombay 1989
1478.Samgamesvara (1800)
1.Kroda on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
See e1133.9.4
1479.(Vellinki) Sitaramasastrin (1800)
1.Uttaramimamsasararthasudha on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat II, 307)
2.Agamamrta on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat I, 58; II, 15; VIII, 222)
3.Vedantasaracintamani (Advaita)
1479.3.1 Edited by M.S.Narayanamurti. Tirupati 1973
1480.Ramanatha Bhattacarya (1800)
1.Tippani on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209)
2.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 324)
3.Commentary on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (ms. at Veni Datta’s, Varanasi)
4.Tika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 132)
1481.Padukasevaka Ramanuja Yati (1800)
1.Tatkratunyayavicara
1481.1.1 Edited by P.B.Anantachariar. SMS 30, 1907
2.Acaryanisthavicara
3.Satpathaprakasa
4.Jayantinirnaya
5.Ahnikavyakhya
1481A.Ramacandra Pandita (1800)
1.Isopanisadvivrti
See e379.27.5
2.Dasopanisadrahasya
1481A.2.1 M.L.Wadekar, “Ramachandra Pandita’s Dasopanisadrahasya–a unique work”,
AsIS 171-198
1482.Samkara Bhatta Misra (1800)
1.Sarvopakarini on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 348; VIII, 3l)
2.Commentary on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209)
3.Avayavakrodapatra
1483.Srinivasa (1800)
1.Tattvaprakasa on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
(cf. GVD 2020 for ms. citation)
1484.Yogananda (1800)
1.Commentary on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas (cf. NW 392 for ms. citation)
1485.Jagannatha Misra (1800) (NCat VII, 139)
1.Darsanadvaitadarpana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 229)
2.Muktiprakasasutra or Mahasastrasatasutra (Advaita) (NCat VII, 139)
1486.Amrtesvara (1800)
1.Amrtesvarabhasya (Gunj 91)
1487.Basavalinga (1800)
1.Virasaivacarasudha (Gunj 91)
1488.Nanjunda Sastri (1800)
1.Vrsabhesvarataravali (Gunj 94)
1488A.Lasaka (1800)
1.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita
2.Commentary on the Paratrimsika
1488A.2.1 Edited by Jagaddhara Zadoo, KSTS 69, 1947
1488B.Dipacandrta (Pathaka) (1803)
1.Anubhavaprakasa (NCC I, Rev. Ed., 206)
1489.Kali Samkara (Siddhantavagisa) (Bhattacarya) (1810) (NCat IV, 79)
1.Krodapatra on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat IV, 79)
See e788.1:36,40, 47
1489.1.1 Edited, with Kali Samkara’s Krodapatras on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri,
Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada, Saktivada and Muktivada,
Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika and Udayana’sNyayakusumanjali, by
V.P.Dvivedin, Dhundhiraja Sastri and Vamacharana Bhattacharya II. Two
volumes. ChSS 25, 1919, 1924
2.Kroda on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209
See e788.1:36,40.
3.Kroda on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri (NCat IV, 79)
See e788.1:36,40. e1489.1.1
1489.3.1 Edited Banaras 1874
4.Kroda on Gadadhara’s Muktivada
See e1489.1.1
5.Kroda on Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
See e1489.1.1
6.Vyakhya on Upamana section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat IV, 79)
7.Kroda on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1489.1.1
8.Tika on Tarkagrantha (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 79)
9.Kroda on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1489.1.1
10. Kroda on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e1489.1.1
1490.(Adiva) Jayatirthacarya or Visnutirtha (1810)
1.Caturdasi (Dvaita)
1490.1.1 Edited Dharwar, acc. to BNKS II, 355
2.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
1490.2.1 Edited Dharwar, acc. to BNKS II, 355)
3.Siddhantarahasya (Dvaita) (NCat I, 91)
4.Sodasi (Dvaita)
1490.4.1 Edited Dharwar, acc. to BNKS II, 355)
1491.Anandasrama (1810) (NCat II, 111)
1.Anandarasasagara (Advaita) (NCat II, 111)
2.Visvesvari Samnyasapaddhati (Advaita) (NCat II, 119)
1492.Ramanuja Dasa (1810)
1.Tantranitilahari (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 89)
1493.Rupanatha Thakkura Tarkaratna (1810)
1.Bhavaprakasa on Mahesa Thakkura’s Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana (cf. DB 199-
200)
2.Vacanas
1494.Sivadatta Pandita (1810)
1.Arthadipika on Dharmarajadhvarindra’s Vedantaparibhasa (NCat I, 393)
See e1119.5:6, 9, 13, 20, 21.5
1494.1.1 Edited by Dhundhiraja Ganesa. Banaras 1858
1495.(Rajanaka) Laksmirama (1810)
1.Vivrti on Abhinavagupta’s Paratrimsikalaghuvrtti (NCat I, 202)
See e582.16.1; 582.17.5.5
2.Tattvaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VIII, 51)
1496.Dhanapati Suri or Misra (1811)
1.Utkarsini or Utkarsadipika on Samkara’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See e379.12.23. e764.7.2
1496.1.1 Edited Ratnagiri 1880
1497.Iccharama Bhatta (1815)
1.Pradipa on Vallabha’s Anubhasya (NCat II, 245)
See e23.1.109
1498.Divakara (1816) (NCat IX, 44)
1.Arthadipa on Narahari’s Bodhasara
See e1166.1.1
1498A.Paramananda (1819)
1.Stabaka on the Prajnapanasutras
1498A.1.1 Printed Benares 1884
2.Tika on Dharmadasa Gani’s Upadesamala
1499.Bhoja Kavi (1820)
1.Dravyanuyogatarkana and Tika thereon (Jain)(NCat IX, 184)
1499.1.1 Edited by Thakur Prasad Sarma. RJSM 6, 8, 1905-07
1499.1.2 Edited Agasa 1977
1500.Bucci Venkatacarya (1820)
1.Vedantakarikavali (Visistadvaita)
1500.1.1 Edited and translated by V.Krishnamacharya. ALB 14, 1950 - 17, 1953.
Reprinted Adyar 1950
1500.1.2 Edited by Kedara Prasada Puroha. Delhi 2004
1501.Pattabhirama (1820) (NCat VIII, 130)
1.Arthaloka on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.15
2.Kroda or Tippani on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 303, 347; VIII, 31)
See e788.1.41
3.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani’s Nanvada (NCat IX, 323)
4.Manjusa on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
1501.4.1 Part One, up to abhava section, edited in Telugu characters by Kapisthalam
Desikacarya. Tirupati 1912
5.Vakyarthabodhini or Nirukti on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
(NCat VIII, 130-131)
See e1014.7:20,41,55
6.Prakasika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika (NCat VIII, 129)
See e1014.7.22.1
7.Tika on Trimsacchloki (Nyaya)
1501.7.1 Edited by P.R.Pisharoti and V.S.Sastri. AUSS 5, 1937
8.Patra on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada (cf. Rice for ms. cit.)
1502.Purnananda Sarasvati (1822)
1.Tattvaviveka on a Siddhantatattvabindu (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 61)
2.Tattvampadarthaviveka (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 60; XII, 178)
1503.Bhairava Misra (1824)
1.Sphotaprakasa
See e1371.1.2
1504.Tryambaka (Bhatta) Sastrin (1825) (NCat VIII, 285-286)
1.Advaitasiddhantavaijayanti (Advaita) (NCat I, 135; VIII, 285-286)
1504.1.1 Edited SVVSS 1916
2.Advaitavakyartha (Advaita) (NCat I, 133; VIII, 283)
3.Avidyalaksanopapatti (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285)
4.Balavabodha (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285)
5.Bhasyabhavanuprabha on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)(NCat VIII, 285)
1504.5.1 Edited by S.Subramanya Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1962
6.Drgdrsyasambandhanupapattiprakasa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285; IX, 97)
7.Jnananivartyatvavicara (Advaita) (NCat VII, 326)
8.Prakrtyadhikaranavicara (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285)
9.(Hetvabhasa)Samanyaniruktikrodapatra (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 283, 286)
10.Sastrarambhanasamarthana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285)
11.Srutimatanumanopapatti (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 286)
1504.11.1 Edited by Kamaksi Amma. Kumbhakonam 1910
12.Srutimatoddyota (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 286)
1504.12.1 Edited SVVSS 1916
13.Srutimataprakasika (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 285)
1504.13.1 Edited by Kamaksi Amma. Kumbhakonam
14.Tattvasamkhyanakhandana (Advaita vs. Madhva) (NCat II,357; VIII, 285)
15.Tryambakasastripatra (Advaita) (vs. Gadadhara’s Gadadharii)
(NCat VIII, 31, 283, 285, 286)
16.Vyakhya or Tika on Samkara’s Upadesasahasri (NCat II,357; VIII, 285)
17.Upadhimandana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 286)
1504.17.1 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR 18.1, 1962, 9 pp.
18.Pramanatattva (NCat XIII, 34)
1505.Acarya Raya Modaka or Acyuta Sarman (1825) (NCat I, 74-76)
1.Advaitadhikaranacintamanimala and Prakasa thereon (Advaita)
(NCat I, 75, 137)
2.Advaitajalajata (in collaboration with Panduranga) (NCat I, 75, 124)
1505.2.1 H.G.Narahari, “The Advaitajalajata and the probable date of its author
Panduranga”, ALB 5.4, 1941, 196-1976
3.Advaitamrtamanjari and Vyakhya thereon (Advaita) (NCat I, 75, 134, 139)
4.Advaitanirnaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 74, 126)
5.Advaitavidyavinoda (Advaita) (NCat I, 75)
6.Bodhaikyasiddhi or Advaitaratnabodha and Advaitatmabodha thereon
(NCat I, 76)
1505.6.1 Edited by S.S.Marulakara. ASS 129, 1951
7.Drsyavisayatakhandana and autocommentary (Advaita) (NCat I,75; IX, 98)
8.Jagadvijaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 494)
9.Vyakhya or Purnanandendukaumudi on Vidyaranya’s Jivanmuktiviveka
(NCat I, 75)
See e809.8.3
1505.9.1 Edited ASS 20, 1926
10.Mahavakyarthamanjari (Advaita) (NCat I, 76)
1505.10.1 Edited by R.T.Svami. AOR 24.2, 1973, 1-16
11.Vyakhya on Vidyaranya’s Pancadasi (NCat I, 75)
See e809.14:11, 50.5
12.Prabodhabhanudaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 77)
13.Pramanaratna(mala) (NCat I, 77)
1505.13.1 Gerdi Gerschheimer, “Le Pramanaratna de Raghunatha, traite de gnoseologie
bhatta-mimamsaka”, Bulletin d’Etudes Indiennes 16, 1998, 51-82
14.Prarabdhadhvantasamhrti (Advaita) (NCat I, 75)
1505.14.1 H.G.Narahari, “The Prarabdhadhvantasamhrtih of Acyutasarma Modak”, NIA
5, 1942-43, 115-118
1505.14.2 H.G.Narahari, “An Advaitic account of the theory of karma”, JGJRI 3, 1945-
46, 349-358
15.Vedantasamgraha (NCat I, 77)
16.Cidratnacasaka on Gopalendra Sarasvati’s Vedantamrta and Amoda thereon
(NCat I, 76; VII, 55)
1505A.Vasudeva (Ananda) Yati (1825)
1.Laghuvasudevamanana
See t379.60.19.5
1505A.1.0 Edited by K. Narayanasvami Aiyar and translated by R. Sundaresvara Sastri
as The Meditation of Vasudeva, a Compendium of Advaita
Philosophy. Kumbakonam 1893; Madras 1918
1505A.1.0.1 Edited by V.K.Aiyar. Madras 1895
1505A.1.1 Work abridged by an unknown author and edited by Subrahmanya Sastri,
Sriranga 1928
1505A.1.2 Edited, with Raghunathendra’s Mananagrantha, by Ambaji Balaji. Dhulem
1938
1505A1.3 Tejomayananda, An Introduction to Advaita Vedanta Philosophy. A Free
Rendering into English of Laghuvasudevamanana. Tehri-Garhwal 1972
1505A1.4 Translated by S. Ramamoorthi. VK 62, 1975-76
1505A.1.5 Edited by Mahesananda Giri. Varanasi 2002
1505A.2 Pancavasthaviveka
1505A.2.1 Edited with editor’s Vyakhya by A. Girisa. Tiruveananatapuram 1988
1506.Govindaraksas (1826)
1.Advaitaditya (Advaita) (NCat I, 137; VI, 206)
1507.Panduranga (1827)
1.Advaitajalajata (in collaboration with Acyutaraya Modak) (Advaita)
See a1505.2.1
2.Pancaratnaprakasa (Advaita) (NCat XI, 48)
1507A.Umedacandra (1827)
1.Prasnottarasataka (JRK 277)
1508.Bhavanicarana Tarkabhusana (1828) (NCat VII, 344)
1.Jnanasaratarangini (Acintyabhedabheda)
1508.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1828
1508A.Dipavijaya (1829)
1.Prasnottarasamuccaya (JRK 277)
1509.Mukunda Bhatta or Gadagila (1830) (NCat VIII, 134)
1.Isvaravada (Nyaya) (cf. K. 142 for ms. citation)
2.Tarangini on Jagadisa Tarkalamkara’s Tarkamrta (NCat VIII, 134)
See e1133.7.5
3.Candrika or Mukundabhattiya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII,
131)
1509.3.1 Edited Bombay 1912
4.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 24)
1509A.Sahajananda (1830)
1.Commentary on Svaminarayana’s Siksapatra
See 1395.1.5
1511.Vanchesvara Yajvan or Kutti Kavi (1830)
1.Cintamani on Khandadeva’s Bhattadipika
See e22.1.49
2.General
1511.2.1 P.K.Gode, “Vanchesvara alias Kutti Kavi and his contact with the Patvardhan
Sardars of the southern Maratha country”, ABORI 20, 1938, 9-20. Reprinted in
SILH 2, 499-511
1512.Visvesvara Pandita (1830)
1.Tika or Prakasika on Samkara’s Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)
See e379.8.32
2.Commentary on Samkara’s Atmanatmaviveka (NCat II, 61)
3.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (cf. B.2, 58 for ms. citation)
4.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Dasasloki (cf. Baroda, p. 522 for ms. citation)
5.Drgdrsyaviveka on Samkara’s Vakyasudha (NCat IX, 97)
6.Vyakhya on Gopalatapaniya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat VI, 139-140)
See e1047.5.1
1512.6.1 Edited by Haracandra Vidyabhusana and Visvanatha Sastrin. BI 64, 1870
7.Vyakhya on Ramatapani Upanisad (Advaita) (ms. at GOML Madras)
8.Prakasika on Samkara’s Vakyavrtti
See e379.63:3,7,10,16, 22
1513.Hulugi Sripatyacarya (1830)
1.Dvaitadyumani on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyotatika
See e751.26:3, 5, 7
1515.(Yogi) Gopesvara (Maharaja) (1830) (NCat VI, 168)
1.Rasmi or Prakasa on Vallabha’s Anubhasya (NCat VI, 168)
See e23.1.129
1515.1.1 Edited BenSS 26, 1905
2.Atmavada (Suddhadvaita) (NCat II, 56; VI, 168)
1515.2.1 Edited in Vadavali. Bombay 1920
1515.2.2 Summarized in Shah, 471-473
3.Bhaktimartanda (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VI, 168)
1515.3.1 Edited Suktaratnakara Series 3, Banaras 1909
1515.3.2 Summarized in Shah, 469-471
4.Vivrti on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini (NCat VI, 167)
See e962.8.3
5.Caturarthadhikaranamala on Purusottama Prasada’s Adhikaranamala (NCat VI,
168)
See e23.1.131.5
6.Karikavivarana (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 384; VI, 167)
7.Commentary on Vallabha’s Parivrdhastaka
See e962.20.1-2
8.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
See e962.24.2
9.Bubhutsubodhika on Chapter 10 of Vallabha’s Subodhini
1515.9.1 Edited Nadiad
10.Adhikarananyayamala on Purusottama Pitambara’s Vedantamala
See e1251.57.1
11.Commentary on Vallabha’s Nirodhalaksana
See e962.17.2
1516.Giridhara Prapanna (Gosvamin) (1830) (NCat VI, 20-21)
1.Vivarana or Vedantacandrika on Vallabha’s Anubhasya
See e23.1:109,165,174,197
2.Commentary on Vallabha’s Bhaktivardhini
See e962.8.3
3.Prapanca(samsara)bheda(vada) (Suddhadvaita)
1516.3.1 Edited in Vadavali, Bombay 1920
4.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantarahasya
See e962.28.2
5.Srutirahasya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VI, 21)
6.Suddhadvaitamartanda or -vicara
See e1326.8:1-2
1516.6.0 Edited in Gujarati script with commentary. Bombay 1903
1516.6.1 Summarized in Marfatia 282-291
1516.6.2 Summarized in Shah, 454-456
1516.6.3 Edited and translated by J.G.Shah. Nadiad
7.Urdhvapundramartanda (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 2)
8.Haritosini on Vitthalanatha’s Vidvanmandana
See e1020.25:2,6
9.Laghumanjusa on Nimbarka’s Dasasloki
See e23.1.127; 729.4.2
10.Balaprabodhini on Vallabha’s Bhagavatapuranasubodhini
See e845.1.2.5
1517.Dayasamkara or Krpasamkara or Karunasamkara (1830)(NCat VIII, 324)
1.Tika on Atmabodha Upanisad (NCat II, 55)
2.Atmajnanarahasya (Advaita) (NCat II, 46)
3.Tika on Atmajnana Upanisad (NCat VIII, 324)
4.Subodhini on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara (NCat VIII, 324)
1518.Devacandra (1833)
1.Agamasaroddhara (Jain) (NCat II, 15)
1518.1.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara I, Bombay 1876
1518.1.2 Edited in Jinakavyasarasamgraha 102, Ahmedabad 1882
1518.1.3 Edited in Jainasastrakathasamgraha, Ahmedabad 1884
1518.1.4 Edited in Gujarati script. Padara 1928
1518.1.5 Edited by Pramchand Dalsukhabhai. Padara 1934 (same as previous?)
1519.Anantendra Yati (1840) (NCat I, 189)
1.Vedantasarasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)
1519.1.1 Edited Anaikkarachatram 1898
1519.1.2 Translated by T.M.P.Mahadevan. Madras 1973
1520.(Kasi) Timmana or Tirumala (Acarya) (1840)
1.Advaitatuladipa (Dvaita) (NCat I, 125)
2.Anyathakhyativada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 238; VIII, 179)
3.Dvaitasiddhi or Bhusana (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 183; IX, 214)
4.Kumatakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat IV, 200)
1520.4.1 Edited by Upadhyayay Kaci Pranesacarya. Mysore 1923
5.Commentary on Vyasatirtha’s Nyayamrta (NCat VIII, 179)
6.Kroda on Gadadhara’s Samanyanirukti (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 179)
7.Kasika or Vivarana on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana
See e751.24:7,10
8.Tika on Madhva’s Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 84, 179)
See e751.26.5
1520.8.1 Edited Trippunittur (Cochin State)
9.Nyayavivarana on Vyasatirtha’s Tatparyacandrika (cf. Burnell 101b for ms. cit.)
1521.Ramesvara (Sivayogin) or Sitikantha (1841)
1.Kaumudi on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1:4,7-8,10,12,12.1
2.Subodhini on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
See e22.1.14
3.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 348)
4.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25-26)
1521A.Kasturacandra (1842)
1.Tika on Abhayadeva Suri’s Jnatadharmakathasutra (JRK 167)
1522.Ramacandra Yajvan (1844)
1.Samayaprakasika (Advaita) (cf. L. 2768 for ms. citation)
2.Gudharthaprakasa on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha cf. L. 1597 for
ms. citation)
1523.Abhinava Carukirti (1845)
1.Prameyaratnalamkara on Manikyanandin’s Pariksamukha and
Anantavirya’s Prameyaratnamala thereon (NCat I, 303; VII, 24)
See e517.1.13.1
1523.1.1 Edited by A.S.Sastri. MOLP 88, 1948
1524.(Svami) Niyananda Asrama (1845)
1.Mitaksara on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad
See e764.17.4
1524.1.1 Edited by Kasinath Sastri Agase. ASS 311, 1895
2.Mitaksara on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 116)
See e764.17.4
1524.2.1 Edited by Ranganatha Sastri Vaidya. ASS 79, 1915
1524.2.2 Edited 1919
1525.Pitambaraji (1846)
1.Vedanta Srivicaracandrodaya
1525.1.1 Edited 1964
1526.Golokanatha Nyayaratna (1850) (NCat VI, 181)
1.Muktamala or Golokanyayaratniya on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
(NCat VI, 181; VIII, 31)
2.Nyayaratna on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri (NCat VI, 181)
3.Kevalanvayirahasyapatrika
4.Mithyatvaniruktirahasya
5.Vivecana on the Anumana section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
1527.Vijayindra Tirtha (1850)
1.Omkaravicara or Pranavadarpanakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat III, 94)
2.Tippani on Madhva’s Tattvodyota
See e751.26.5
3.Bhavarnava on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana
See e816.16.3
4.Sarvaasiddhantasarasaravivecana (perhaps not by this author)(General)
1527.1.1 K. B. Archak, “Sarvasiddhantasarasaravivecana of Vijayindratirtha–an
appraisal”, JKU 42, 1999-2001, 42-51
1528.Adinarayana Sastrin (1850) (NCat II, 83)
1.Advaitamrtasagara or -Sara (Advaita) (NCat I, 139; II, 83)
2.Caturvedamahavakyacintamani (Advaita) (NCat II, 83)
3.Sattrimsadadvaitatattvamalika (Advaita) (NCat II, 83)
1529.Amaresvara Sastrin (1850) (NCat I, 341-342)
1.Advaitaratnaprakasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 132, 341)
2.Ajnanadhvantacandabhaskara (Advaita) (NCat I, 38, 341)
3.Atmatirtha (Advaita) (NCat I, 341; II, 48)
4.Avidyapisacibhanjana (Advaita) (NCat I, 341, 427)
5.Bimbadrstivicara (Advaita) (NCat I, 341)
6.Daksinamurtivilasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 341; VIII, 297)
7.Jivarajavijaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 341; VII, 294)
8.Mahavakyarthavicara (Advaita) (NCat I, 341)
9.Muktitattvaloka (Advaita) (NCat I, 342)
1529.9.1 Published Ahmedabad 1900
10.Praudhanubhava (Advaita) (NCat I, 341)
11.Vasanapratikaradasaka or Dasasloki (NCat I, 341)
12.Vedantabheribhankara (Advaita) (NCat I, 341)
13.Vicitrastaka (Advaita) (NCat I, 341)
1530.Devakinandana (1850)
1.Tippana on Govardhana Asukavi’s Vedantacintamani
1530A.Dharmaghosa (1850?)
1.Kalasaptatika (Jain) (NCat IV, 37)
1530A.1.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni. JAG 5, 1912
2.Sakaradipika (Jain)
1530A.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1875
1531.Govindamrta or Devendra Sarasvati (1850)
1.Vivarana on Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya (NCat VI, 212; IX, 159)
1531A.Devatirthasvamin (1850)
1.Yogataranga
1531A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 543-547
1532.Namaccivaya Tambiran (1850)
1.Commentary on Arunanti’s Irupavirupahtu (in Tamil)
See e717.1.5
2.Commentary on Umapati’s Vinavenpa (in Tamil)
See e717.1.5
1533.Godavarman (Kotilina) Nrpati or Yuvaraja (1850)
1.Hetvabhasodaharana (Nyaya)
1533.1.1 Edited in Kavyetihasasamgraha IV-V (Poona 1888)
1533.1.2 Edited and translated by V.Varadachari in Dhruva III, 206 ff.
1534.Ramacandra Siddhantavagisa (Sarman)(1850)
1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani’s Akhyatavada
See e948.1.1
2.Vivecana on Raghunatha Siromani’s Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 35)
1535.Kiriti Venkatacarya (1850)
1.Khandanajhanjhamaruta on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 303; VIII, 31)
2.Pramanyavadakhandana
1535.2.1 Edited by K. E. Devanathan. Tirupati 2000
1536.Jayakrsna Tarkacarya (1850)
1.Nyayavadarthamanjari (cf. UM, p. 449)
1537.Prajnanasrama (1850)
1.Svatmanandaprakasika on Bodhendra Sarasvati’s Bodharya (cf. Ad IX, p. 358 for
ms. cit)
1538.Raghuttama (1850)
1.Candra on Vatsyayana’s Nyayabhasya
See e48.1.36
1539.Ramabhadra Bhatta (1850)
1.Prakasika on Dinakari (ms. at Ayodhya Prasad, Jaunpore)
2.Prabodhini on Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
(cf. L. 194, 1844; NW 342; Oudh X, 16 for mss. citations)
1540.Raghunatha Varman (1850)
1.Laukikanyayasamgraha (Visistadvaita)
1540.1.1 Edited by Gangadhara Sastri. Pan n.s. 23, 1901: 213, 277, 341, 437, 469, 549,
629, 717. 24, 1902: 17, 81, 129, 169. Reprinted 1902
1540.1.2 Edited by Sarla Devi Nagar and Murari Lal Nagar. Columbia, Mo. 1998
1541.Ramadeva or Srinivasacarya(1850)
1.Tattvadipika (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 48)
1542.(T.A.P.) Srirangacarya (1850)
1.Karyadhikaranavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 9)
1542.1.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 7, 1901; 18, 1903
1543.Rama Sastrin (1850) (NCat VI, 138)
1.Satakoti on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat I, 411; VIII, 31)
See e1237.5.5
1544.Venkatesvara Suri (1850)
1.Adhikaranasamgrahavyakhya (cf. IOL 6020A for ms. cit.)
1545.Candrakanta Tarkalamkara (1850) (NCat VI, 346)
1.Tika on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali (NCat VI, 346)
See e560.4.1
2.Commentary on Haridasa Nyayalamkara’s Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya
See e650.4.1
1545.2.1 Edited 1865
3.Kaumudisudhakara
1545.3.1 Published Calcutta 1869
4.Tattvavali or Bhasya on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See a867.8.1. e29.1:10,17. et29.1.21
1545.4.1 Published Calcutta 1869, 1991
1545.4.2 Edited, with Candrakanta’s Sastrarthasamgraha. Bombay 1913
5.Sastrarthasamgraha
See e1545.4.2
6.Prabha on a Karmapradipa
See eADU34A.1
1546.G.S.Pathak (1850)
1.Balabodhini on the Bhagavadgita
1546.1.1 Edited by K.M.Pathak. Bombay 1893
1547.Anneyacarya (1850) (NCat II, 120)
1.Commentary on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati (NCat II, 120)
2.Tattvasudhanidhi (Dvaita) (NCat II, 120)
3.Suvarnanikasa on Madhva’s Visnutattvanirnaya (NCat II, 120)
1547A.Samkaracarya (?) (1850?)
1.Rajayogabhasya
1547A.1.0 Edited by C. T. Kenghe. Poona 1967
1547A.1.0.5 Edited, with Samkara’s (?) Yogataravali, by N. S. Venkatatanatha Acarya.
MOLP 116, 1970
1547A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 361-366
1548.Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa (1850)
1.Kantimala on Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Prameyaratnavali (NCat III, 341)
See e1448.4:1-4
2.Siddhantacintamani
1548A.Carukirti Panditacarya (1850) (old DU123A)
1.Prameyaratnalamkara on Manikyananda’s Pariksamukha
1548A.1.1 Edited by A. Shantiraja Sastri. MOLP 88, 1948
1549.Umakantha Bhattacarya (1850)
1.Samkari on the Pancalaksana section of Jagadisa’s Jagadisi (NCat VII, 209)
1549A.Hulugi Narasimhacarya (1850)
1 Adarsa on Vadideva’s Pramanapaddhati (NCat XIII, 36)
1550.Gopalananda Svamin (1851)
1.Isadidasopanisadbhasya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat II, 264, 270; VI, 155)
1550.1.1 Edited Bombay 1932
1551.Aniruddha (1852)
1.(Bhagavat) Tattvamanjari (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 198; VIII, 56)
1552.Raghunatha Parvate Sastrin (1853)
1.Nyayaratna on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat V, 347; VIII, 31)
See e788.1:10,41
1552.1.1 Published Poona 1853
1552.1.2 Pancalaksani section edited Bombay 1919
2.Sankarapadabhusana (Advaita)
1552.2.2.1 Edited by Sankarasastri Ranganatha Merulakara and Digambara Sastri
Rasikar. Two volumes. Poona 1932-33
3. General
1552.3.1 P. K. Gode, “The chronology of Raghunatha Sastri Parvate and his works–
between A.D.1821 and 1869”, Rajah Sri Annnamalai Chettiar Commemoraton
Volume 1940, 196-206
1552A.Hemraj Pande (1853)
1.Caurasi Bol
See 1263.32.3
1552A.1.1 Edited and translated Roorkee 2007
1553.Srinivasa Sudhi (1853)
1.Brahmajnananirasa (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4978 for ms. citation)
1554.Krsna Giri (1854)
1.Moksasiddhi (Vedanta) (NCat IV, 304)
1554.1.1 Edited. Third edition. Banaras 1881
1555.Srinivasa Vipascit (1855)
1.Vedantanyayamalika (Visistadvaita) (cf. IOL 6021B for ms. citation)
1556.Gokula or Gopalakrsna Bhatta (1855) (NCat VI, 135)
1.Vivarana on Hariraja’s Brahmavada (NCat VI, 135)
See e1183.4.1
1556.1.1 Edited in Samiksacakravarti I, Benares 1910
2.Commentary on Hariraja’s Karikapancaka (NCat III, 383)
1557.Raghunathacarya (1855)
1.Laksmyupayatattvasamartha
1558.Gangadhara Kavi (1855) (NCat V, 201-202)
1.Gurutattvavicara (Vedanta) (NCat V, 201; VI, 69)
1559.Srinivasa (1855)
1.Vedantadesikavijaya
1560.Madhavacandra Tarkasiddhanta (1855)
1.Vivrti on Raghunatha’s Padarthatattvanirupana (cf. UM 449)
1560.1.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336
2.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Saktivada (cf. UM. 449-450)
1561.Rama Suri (1855)
1.Jagatsyatvanumanakhandana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 124)
1562.Jagajjiva (1855)
1.Brahmanandaprakasika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(Advaita) (NCat VII, 123)
2.Vedantasarasadratnavali (Advaita) (NCat VII, 123)
1563.Krsnananda Bhattacarya (1855)
1.Parisista on Jagadisa Tarkakamkara’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
1563.1.1 Edited
2.Nyayaparibhasa
1564.Acyutasrama Bhiksu (1855)
1.Svaprakasatvadipika (Advaita) (NCat I, 77)
1565.Nanda Kumara Datta (1857)
1.Sarvajnanamanjari
1565.1.1 Edited l898
1565A.Vacaka Samyama (1857)
1.Syadvadapuspakalita (JRK 457)
1566.Meru Sastrin Godbole (1859)
1.Upanyasa or Vakyavrtti on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 131)
See e1014.7:17,20,55,71
1567.Sundaresa (1860)
1.Advaitacintamani or Vedantanyayasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)
1568.(Mysore) Anantacarya or Anantalvan (1860) (NCat I, 186-188)
1.Abhinnanimitta (Visistadvaita)
1568.1.1 Edited, with
Anantacarya’s Akasadhikaranavada, Apahatapapmatvavicara, Brahmalaksmaniru
pana, Brahmapadasaktivada, Iksatyadhikaranavicara, Jnanayatharthyavada,Mok
sakaranatavada, Nirvisesapramanyavyudasavada, Omkaravada, Pratijnavadarth
a, Samanadhikaranyavada, Sariravada, Sastraikyavada, Sastrarambhasamarthan
a,Siddhantasiddhanjana Sribhasyabhavankura,
Sudarsanasuradruma, Vidhisudhakara, Visayatavada, with T.E.S.Kuppan
Aiyangar’s Tatparyadipika on Brahmalaksmanirupana, Sariravada,Sastraikyavad
a and Sastrarambhasarthana, by P.T.Narasimha Iyengar. Vedantavadavali Series
1-2, Bangalore 1898-99
1568.1.2 Same vadas as in 1 edited Kalyan n.d.
2.Akasadhikaranavada or -vicara (Visistadvaita)
(NCat I, 186; II, 7)
See e1568,1:1-2
3.Anandamayadhikaranavadartha (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 186; II, 110)
4.Apahatapapmatvavicara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 186, 254)
See e1568.1:1-2
5.Bhedavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
1568.5.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 29, 1907
6.Brahmalaksananirupana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
7.Brahmapadasaktivada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
8.Brahmasabdavada (Visistadvaita) (cf. Oppert II, 702, 4389 for mss. citations)
9.Drsyatvanumananirasa (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; IX, 98)
1568.9.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 32, 1909
10.Iksatyadhikaranavicara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; II, 263)
See e1568.1:1-2
11.Jnanayatharthyavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; VI,333)
See e1568.1:1-2
12.Mithyatvanumananirasa (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; XIII, 1)
13.Moksakaranatavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
1568.13.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 31, 1909
14.Natvatattvavibhusana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 13)
1568.14.1 Published in Telugu characters. 1856
15.Nirvisesapramanyavyudasavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
16.Nyayabhaskara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
1568.16.1 Edited Madras 187l
1568.16.2 Edited in Telugu characters by D.C.Aiyangar. Mysore 1893
1568.16.3 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 46, 1924. Incomplete
1568.16.4 Translated by M.B.Narasimha Iyengar. QJMS 32, 1941 - 47, 1956. Incomplete
17.Omkaravada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; III, 94)
See e1568.1:1-2
18.Pratijnavadartha (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
19.Pucchabrahmavadanirasa (NCat I, 188)
20.Samanadhikaranyavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
See e1568.1:1-2
21.Samvidekatvanumananirasavadartha (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
22.Sariravada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1:1-2
23.Sastraikyavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
See e1568.1:1-2
24.Sastrarambasamarthana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188
See e1568.1.1-2
25.Satakotikhandana (vs. Rama Sastrin’s Satakoti) (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
26.Satyatvanumanasamarthana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
27.Siddhantasiddhanjana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
See e1568.1:1-2
28.Bhavankura on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya (NCat I, 188)
See e1568.1:1-2
29.Sudarsanasuradruma (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 188)
See e1568.1:1-2
30.Svarupasambandharupa (Visistadvaita) (mss. at Srngeri and Melkote)
31.Vidhisudhakara (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1.1-2
32.Visayatavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187)
See e1568.1.1-2
33.Tatkratunyayavicara (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 187; VIII, 16)
1568.33.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 30, 1907
1569.Krsnacarya (Umarji) Suri (1860)
1.Commentary on Madhva’s Mandukyopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 9)
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Mundakopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 107)
3.Vivarana on Vyasatirtha’s Mundakopanisadbhasyavyakhya (NCat I, 107; V, 9)
4.Vivarana on Nrsimhatapaniya Upanisad (NCat V, 9)
5.Casaka on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha
6.Pancasloki (NCat XI, 57)
7.Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika (NCat V, 9)
8.Taratamyadipika (Dvaita) (NCat V, 9; VIII, 152)
9.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Vadavali
See e816.: 20.3, 20.6
1570.Balasastri Garde (1860)
1.Atmanubhava (Advaita) (NCat II, 62)
1571.Garudadhavaja (1860)
1.Tantrasiddhantasamgraha (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 102)
1572.Ramakrsna Bhatta (1860)
1.Bhagavatasiddhantavijayavada (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 1017 ff. for mss. cits)
2.Maladharanirnayaprakasa (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 1034 for ms. citation)
3.Prakasa on Balakrsna Bhatta’s Prameyaratnarnava
See e1326.8.1
4.Suddhadvaitapariskara (Suddhadvaita)
See e1183.4.1
5.Vijayadasaminirnaya (Suddhadvaita) (cf. HDV 1060 for ms. citation)
6.Prakasa on Giridhara Gosvami’s Suddhadvaitamartanda
See 1326.8.1
1573.Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna (1860)
1.Notes on Haridasa’s Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya
1573.1.1 Edited 1864
2.Navyanyayabhasapradipa (known as “Brief Notes”)
1573.2.1 Edited by Kalipada Tarkacharya. Calcutta 1973
1573.2.2 Edited and translated by Ramesh Chandra Das. Bhubasneshwar 2006
1574.Ramadasa Svamin (1860)
1.Pancikarana (Vedanta)
1574.1.1 Edited Bombay 1860, 1881.
1575.Devendranatha Thakkura (1862)
1.Vrtti on Isa Upanisad (NCat II, 270)
1575.1.1 Published 1862
1576.Krsna Jadya (1865) (NCat IV, 310)
1.Brahmagamanamargavicara (NCat IV, 310)
1577.Mathuranatha (1865)
1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Catuhsloki
See e962.10.2
1578.Sadananda Svamin (1865)
1.Sarvasudhakara on Samkara’s Dasasloki
See e379.20.2
1579.Daksinamurti (1865)
1.Vrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
1579.1.1 Edited with Appayyacarya’s Adhikaranakancuka. Madras
1580.Taranatha Tarkavacaspati (1865)
1.Sarala on Harirama Tarkavagisa’s Anumitermanasatvavicararahasya
See e1168.2.1
2.Sara on Samkara’s Dasasloki
See e379.20.1
3.Sabdartharatna (Nyaya)
1580.3.1 Published Calcutta 185, 1902
4.Tarkaratnakara (Nyaya)
1580.4.1 Published Banaras 1868; Calcutta 1902
5.Upodghata on Vacaspati Misras Tattvakaumudi (NCat VIII, 155)
1580.5.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 463-464
1580A.Candramani Nyayabhusana (1865?)
1.Mahaprabha on Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma’s Bhasapariccheda
1580A.1.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 341
1581.Vasudeva (1866)
1.Cittapradipa and autocommentary (Vedanta) (NCat VII, 34)
1582.K.A.Govindavisnu (1867)
1.Tippani on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1.5
1583.Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana (1867)
1.Padarthatattvasara (Vaisesika)
1583.1.1 Published Calcutta 1867
3.Vivrti on Samkara Misra’s Vaisesikasutropaskara (NCat VII, 179)
See e29.l: 3,6,17,21
1583.3.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 160-161
1584.Balarama Udasina (1867)
1.Vidvattosini on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.25
1584.1.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 509-520.
2.Commentary on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.18
3.Commentary on Vacaspati Mi’ra’s Yogasutra-Tattvavaisaradi
See e131.1:3,47
1584.3.1 Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 366-367
1585.Somanatha Vyasa (1869)
1.Advaitapadyabhasya (Advaita) (NCat I, 127)
2.Advaitaprakasika (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
1586.Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja (1869) (NCat V, 202-203)
1.Bharadvajavrttibhasya (Vaisesika)
See e29.1.7
2.Commentary on Isa Upanisad
1586.2.1 Published Saidabad 1878
3.Commentary on Kaivalya Upanisad
1586.3.1 Published Saidabad 1878
4.Anuvyakhyana on Vatsyayana’s Nyayabhasya
(ms. at Babu Pares Natha Raya Kaviraja’s, Banaras)
5.Sodhani on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.3
6.Commentary on Taittiriya Upanisad
1586.6.1 Published Berhampore
7.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani (ms. at Raj Library, Darbhanga)
1587.Narendra Natha Tattvanidhi (1869)
1.Bhasya on the Tattvasamasa
See e776.1.2. t30.1.5
2.Bhasya on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
1587.2.1 Published Calcutta 1872
1588.Tyagaraja Makhin (Raju Sastrin) (1870)
1.Nyayendusekhara (Advaita) (vs. Anantacarya’s Nyayabhaskara) (NCat VI, 382)
1588.1.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1915
2.Sadvidyavilasa on Chandogya Upanisad VI, with Rasanubhuti thereon
1588.2.1 Edited by H.Ramaswami Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1923
1589.Cochi Rangappacarya (1870)
1.Candrikabhusana (vs. Raghunatha Parvate’s Samkarapadabhusana) (Dvaita)
1589.1.1 Jijnasadhikarana section edited by Cochi Madhvarayacharya. Kumbhakonam
1905
2.Nayamalika on the adhikaranas of Badarayana’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See 973.8.2
1590.T.C.N.R.Tatacarya (1870)
1.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Vairagyapancaka
See e793.47.1
1591.Jagannatha Diksita (1870)
1.Jagannathadiksitiya
1592.Krsna Tatacarya (Tirupputkuzki) (1871) (NCat IV, 313-314)
1.Anupalabdhivadartha (Nyaya) (NCat IV, 313)
2.Anvayavyabhicaravadartha (Nyaya)
3.Avacchedakatasara (Nyaya) (NCat I, 303)
1592.3.1 Edited by V. Subrahmanya Sastri, JAU 10, 1942, 5-20
4.Avyapakatvavisayatasunya (Nyaya)
5.Bhattasara (Bhatta) (NCat IV, 314)
1592.5.1 Published in Sahrdaya (Madras)
6.Brahmasabdavicara (NCat IV, 314)
1592.6.1 Edited Conjeeveram.
7.Durarthadurikarana (Visistadvaita) (vs. Vacanabhusanamimamsa) (NCat IV,
314; IX, 73)
8.Krodapatras on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat IV, 313-314)
9.Kantakoddharasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat III, 127)
10.Navakotibhanjanavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314; IX, 383)
11.Sannyayadipika on Vedanta Desika’s Nyayaparisuddhi (NCat IV, 314)
See e793.18.3
1592.11.1 Partly edited, JAU 10, 1942
12.Ratnapetika on Vedanta Desika’s Nyayasiddhanjana
See e793.19.6
1592.12.1 Published Conjeeveram 1884 ff.
13.Pancabhutavadartha (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314; XI, 39)
14.Paramukhacapetika (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314)
15.Pratyaktvadisvayamprakasatvavada (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314)
16.Satakotikhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314)
17.Sanmargakantakoddhara (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 314)
1592.17.1 Short version published in Telugu script. Madras 1871
18.Natvacandrika (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 12)
19.Kuvalayollasa on Mukunda Bhatta’s Tarkasamgrahacandrika
(NCat IV, 314; VIII, 131)
20.Vadakutuhala (NCat IV, 314)
21.Pramatvacihnavivrti (NCat XIII, 47)
22.General
1592.21.1 R.Ramamurti Sarma, “Sri Krsnatatacarya”, JSVRI 2.2, 1941, 464-465
1593.Taravacana Sarman (1872)
1.Khandanaparisista
1593.1.1 Chapter One edited Banaras 1872
1594.Anandacandra Vedantavagisa (1872) (NCat II, 102)
1.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad (NCat II, 102)
2.Bhasya on Katha Upanisad (NCat II, 102; III, 123)
3.Bhasya on Kena Upanisad (NCat II, 102)
4.Bhasya on Mundaka Upanisad (NCat II, 102)
5.Bhasya on Prasna Upanisad (NCat II, 102)
1595.Krsnacandra (1873)
1.Jnanapradipa (Advaita)
1595.1.1 Published Calcutta 1873
1595A.Kedaranatha Datta (1873)
1.Dattakaustubha
1595A.1.1 Printed 1873
1596.Samkarasrama Yati (1874)
1.Mahavakyavivarana (Advaita)
1596.1.1 Published Varanasi 1874
1596.1.2 Edited by Ramakrishnanandagiri. Bombay 1922, 1989
1597.Jivananda Vidyasagara (1874)
1.Commentary on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.2
2.Vadartha on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
1597.2.1 Published Calcutta 1897
3.Phakkika on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri
See e788.1.12
4.Tika on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.7
5.Commentary on Dharmaraja’s Vedantaparibhasa
See e1119.5.4
1598.Krsnadeva Pandita (1875)
1.Visistadvaitadusanasarasamgraha (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 424 for ms. citation)
1600.Madana Mohana Pathaka (1875)
1.Tippani on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa
See e1109.1.5
2.Tippani on Vaidyanatha’s Nyayabindu
See e1338.3.1
1600A.Sivacandra (1875) (NCat I, 281)
1.Abhavapadarthakhandana (NCat I, 281)
2.Commentary on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.7
1601.Vaduthe Narayana (1875)
1.Bhavaratnavilasini on Acyutaraya Modaka’s Jagadvijaya (NCat I, 494)
1601A.Harasundara Tarkaratna (1876)
1.Upadesasataka
1601A.1.1 Printed Mimensingh 1876
1602.Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta Bhattacarya or Tarkavagisa (1876)
1.Nyayatattvaprabodhini (Nyaya)
1602.1.1 Published Calcutta 1876
2.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1237.4:2,5
1602A.Viracandra Gosvamin (1878)
1.Tika on Rupa Gosvamin’s Rupacintamani
See e969.4.1
2.Rasikarangada on Rupa Gosvamin’s Padyavali
See e969.3.1.1
1603.Mudumba Narasimhacarya or Bodhananda Bharati (1880)
1.Nrsimhasarirakabhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See 23.1.74
2.Commentary on Aitareya Upanisad (NCat III, 88)
3.Vyakhya on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 116)
4.Commentary on Isa Upanisad (NCat II, 270; IX, 357)
5.Paratattvopanyasa
1603.5.1 Edited in Telugu script. Kanakinada 1908
6.Vyakhya on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 222)
7.Vyakhya on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras (NCat IX, 366)
8.Samkhyataruvasanta on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas (NCat IX, 366)
See a163.1.9.0
1603.8.1 Edited in P.K.Sasidhara, A Study of the Samkhyakarikas with special reference
to Samkhyataruvasanta. Madurai 1981
1603.8.2 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 451-458
9.General
1603.9.1 P.K.Sasidharan Nair, “Mudumbi Narasimhacharya”, AOR 26, 1976, 1-10
1603A.Nanakacandra (1880)
1.Chaya on the Prajnapancasutras
1603A.1.1 Printed with the text and other commentaries, Benares 1884
1604.Brahmananda (1880)
1.Jyotsna on Svatmarama’s Hathayogapradipika
See e379.66.6; 840.1:1, 3, 8, 13.01; 1071A.1.4. et840.1.12
1604.1.1 B.L.Harote, “A note on Brahmananda, the commentator on
Hathayogapradipika”, YM 30.2-3, 1991, 80-83
1604.1.2 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 547-560
1605.Srinivasa (1880)
1.Nyayasiddhantamanjari (Nyaya) (cf. Burnell 122b; Radh 13 for mss. citations)
2.Nyayasiddhantatattvamrta or Prameyatattva (Nyaya)
1605.2.1 N.Subrahmania Sastri, “Prameya-Tattva-Bodha”, JSVRI 9.2, 1948, 101-102
1605.2.2 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. MGOS 19, 1950
1605.2.3 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 364-365
3.Avayavakrodapatra (NCat I, 421)
1606.(Sathakopa) Ramanuja Yatindra (1880)
1.Kalpataru on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikaranasaravali (NCat I,143)
See e793.3.4
1607.Gaurisvara Udayasamkara Ojha (1884)
1.Svarupasamdhana
1607.1.1 Published Bombay 1884
1608.Anantarama Misra (1885)
1.Padyamala on Sadananda’s Vedantasara (NCat I, 169, 179)
1608.1.1 Edited. Cf. IO Ptd. Books 1938, p. 114
1609.Rama Misra (1885)
1.Tippani on Sudarsana’s Srutaprakasika
See e23.1.19
1610.(T.E.S.) Kuppan Aiyangar (1885)
1.Tatparyadipika on Anantacarya’s Brahmalaksmanirupana
See e1568.1.1
2.Tatparyadipika on Anantacarya’s Sariravada
See e1568.1.1
3.Tatparyadipika on Anantacarya’s Sastraikyavada
See e1568.1.1
4.Tatparyadipika on Anantacaya’s Sastrabhasamarthana
See e1568.1.1
1611.Govindananda Sarasvati (1885) (NCat VI, 212)
1.Advaitabrahmasudhakarika and autocommentary (Advaita)(NCat VI, 212)
1611.1.1 Published Bombay 1889
1612.Kasinatha Vidyanivasa (1885)
1.Vivecana on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
1612.1.1 Edited
1613.Uddhavasimha (1885)
1.Abhavarahasya (Nyaya) (NCat I, 281)
1613.1.1 Edited Banaras 1885
1614.Laksminarayana (1886) (NCat VI, 177)
1.Commentary on Goraksanatha’s Goraksasataka (NCat VI, 177)
See 1305.2.3
1614A.Madhavananda (1886)
1.Tika on Samkara’s Tattvabodha
See e379.60.2.5
1615.Pyarelala Atmaja (1886)
1.Commentary on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.15
2.Bhasyanuvada on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.9
1616.Mahadevasrama (1887)
1.Pancaksaribhasya
1616.1.1 Published Banaras 1887
2.Commentary on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas (cf. NW 390 for ms. citation)
1617.Mohana Lala (1887)
1.Vedantasiddhantadarsa (Advaita)
1617.1.1 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri. Banaras 1887
1618.Kesavananda Svamin (1887)
1.Bhasya on the Pindabrahmana Upanisad
1618.1.1 Published Moradabad 1905
2.Tippani on Govindananda’s Ratnaprabha
See e23.1.23
1619.Saradacarana Mitra (1887)
1.Amanamnityatva on the Bhagavadgita
1619.1.1 Published Calcutta 1887
1620.Candraja Simha (1889)
1.Padakrtya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VI, 343, 353; VIII, 130)
See e1014.7:7,21,26,28,35,41,45,46,71
1621.Bharati Yati (1889)
1.Commentary on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.6
1621.1.1 Summarized by Esther A. Solomon. Samkhya 467-472
1622.(Bellankonda) Rama (Raya) Kavi (1889)
1.Advaitanubhava on Samkara’s Daksinamurtistora
See e379.19.3
2.Arthaprakasika on Samkara’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See e379.12.25
3.Advaitamrta (Advaita)
4.Advaitanavanita (Advaita)
5.Advaitanyayamatakhandana (Advaita)
6.Advaitavijaya (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
7.Vimarsa on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya (Advaita)
8.Dehadehibhavanirmulana (Advaita)
9.Moksaprasada (Advaita)
10.Trimatasamarthana (Advaita)
11.Vedantadinakara (Advaita)
12.Vedantadipika (Advaita)
13.Vedantakaustubha (Advaita)
14.Vedantamuktavali (Advaita)
15.Vedantasamgraha (Advaita)
16.Vedantatattvamrta (Advaita)
Mss. of works 3-16 above belonging to Kavita Subrahmanya Sastri, Narasaropetta,
Guntur District, acc. to Anantakrishna Sastri.
17.Siddhantasindhu on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu
1622.17.1 K.S.R.Datta, “Siddhanta Sindhu–a new commentary on Siddhantabindu”
(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 339-340
18.General
1622.18.1 K.S.R.Datta, “Ramaraya on tat tvam asi”, SVUOJ 20, 1977, 47-52
1622.18.2 K.S.R.Datta, “A new star in the Advaitic galaxy: Bellamkonda Ramaraya
Kavi”, Triveni 48.1, 1979, 45-51
1622.18.3 K.S.R.Datta, “A little-known poet-philosopher Rama Raya”, VIJ 20, 1982, 91-
102
1622.18.4 K.S.R.Datta, “A new champion of Advaita Vedanta”, TL 8.4, 1985, 34-39
1623.Govardhana Ranga Acarya (1890) (NCat VI, 186; VIII, 130)
1.Nyayarthalaghubodhini on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
(NCat VI, 186; VIII, 130)
2.Tatparyaratnavali on Dramida Upanisad (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 186)
3.Tattvatraya (Sanskrit version of Lokacarya Pillai’s work) (NCat VIII, 44)
1624.Radhamohana Vidyavacaspati Gosvamin (Bhattacarya) (1890)
1.Vivarana on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1.16
1624.1.1 T.K.Gopalaswamy Iyengar, “New light shed by the Nyaya-Sutra text as
commented by Gosvami Bhattacarya”, CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 128
1624.1.2 T.K.Gopalaswamy Aiyangar, “Lost Nyayasutra as restored by Radhamohana
Gosvami Bhattacarya”, JGJRI 26.4, 1970, 41-44
2.Vyakhyaprakasa on Haridasa Nyayalamkara’s Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya
3.Tippani on Jiva Gosvamin’s Tattvasandarbha
See e1011:11.2, 13
4.Bhagavatatattvasara
5.Krsnatattvamrta
6.Krsnabhaktirahasya
7.Tattvasamgraha
1625.Radharamana Dasa Gosvami (1890)
1.Dipani on a Bhagavatapuranadipika
See e845.1.2.5
2.Tilaka on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
3.Prakasa on Rupa Gosvamin’s Upadesamrta
See e969.6.2
1626.Sokattur Vijayaraghavacarya (1890)
1.Badhakrodapatra (Nyaya) (cf. MD 4273 for ms. citation)
2.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat VIII, 31)
3.Satakotikhandanamandana (NCat V, 177)
4.Samanabalavicara (Nyaya) (cf. MD 4313 for ms. citation)
1627.Harihara Paramahamsa (1890)
1.Anubhavavilasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 206)
1627.1.1 Edited and translated by G. Misra. TVOS 26.2, 2001, 123-137; 27.1, 2002, 148-
155; 27.2, 2002, 134-149; 28.1, 2003, 145-154
1628.Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna Bhattacarya (1890) (NCat VIII,72)
1.Advaita(vada)khandana (Nyaya) (NCat I, 133)
1628.1.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Calcutta 1908
2.Advaitavadakhandanaparisista (Nyaya) (NCat I, 133)
1628.2.1 Edited Banaras 1909
3.Gadadharanyunatvavada (Nyaya)
1628.3.1 Edited by Harihara Bhattacharya. Banaras 1910
4.Didhitikrnnyunatavada
1628.4.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Calcutta 1908
1628.4.2 Edited by Harihara Bhattacharya. Banaras 1910
5.Mayavadanirasa (Nyaya)
1628.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1912
6.Tattvasara (Nyaya)
1628.6.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. POWSBT 32, 1930. Second edition
7.Muktivicara
8.Brahmavicara
9.Paramanutattvanirupana
10.Sakaropasana
11.Jivatattvanirupana
12.Prakasa on a Saktivadarahasya
1629.Taracarana Tarkaratna (1890)
1.Vimala on Isa Upanisad
1629.1.1 Published Benares 1880
2.Bhasya on Vyasa’s Yogabhasya
1629.2.1 Edited Banaras 1953
1630.Gattulala (1890)
1.Tippani on Vallabha’s Anubhasya (ms. at Bombay, acc. to G.H.Bhatt)
2.Bhasya on Katha Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1630.2.1 Edited by Hari Samkara Sastri. Bombay 1942
3.Marutasakti on Vitthala Diksita’s Prabhanjana
See e1020.11.1
4.Satsiddhantamartanda (Suddhadvaita)
1630.4.1 Edited Nadiad
5.Satsnehabhanjana on Vallabha’s Tattvarthadipa
See e962.5:1,10
6.Vedantacintamani
1630.6.1 Edited Nadiad
1630.6.2 Summarized in Shah, 476-478
1631.Udayamkara Nanapathaka (1890) (NCat VI, 325-326)
1.Yogavrttisamgraha (Yoga) (NCat II, 326)
1631A.1 Author Unknown (1890?)
1.Syadvadasiddhi
1631A.1.1 Briefly described by Nagin Shah in LDS 41, p. 14
1632.Appaya (Acarya) Diksita (1890) (NCat I, 260-262)
1.Anubhavadvaitaprakarana and Gurusisyasamvada thereon (Anubhavadvaita)
(NCat I, 260-261)
2.Anubhavadvaitasiddhantasara (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 260)
3.Anubhavadvaitaikasloki and Tika thereon (Anubhavadvaita)
(NCat I, 260)
4.Anubhutimimamsasutra and Bhasya or Vrtti thereon (Anubhavadvaita)
(NCat I, 260)
1632.4.1 Published Tinnevelly 1897
5.Commentaries on various minor Upanisads. Cf entries in NCat under each
Upanisad
6.Balabodhini (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
1632.6.1 Edited Tinnevelly 1897
7.Bhasya on the Bhagavadgita (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
8.Sodhani or Dipika vs. Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
(Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
9.Adhikaranakancuka on Daksinamurti’s Brahmasutravrtti
10.Daksinamurtyastaka and Vrtti thereon (Anubhavadvaita)(NCat I, 261)
1632.10.1 Edited in grantha characters. 1870
11.Dasasloki (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261; VIII, 343)
12.Jivacintamani (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261; VII, 286)
1632.12.1 Translated in Theosophist 22.10-11, 1879
1632.12.2 Published Madras 1909
13.Jivanmuktivicara (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat VII, 292)
14.Kaivalyadipika (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
15.Kaivalyasadhana (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
16.Kantimatyekasloki and autocommentary (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat III, 341)
17.Mahavakyasikhamani (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
18.Moksanavanitabrahmatva (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
19.Moksasara and Vivarana thereon (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
20.Muktikamadhenu (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
21.Mukticandrika (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
22.Muktidvayadarsa (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
23.Muktiratna (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
24.Paksasamgraha (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261; XI, 5)
25.Pancadasangayoga and Vyakhya thereon (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
26.Pramanaprakarana (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
27.Sancitadikarmavicara (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 262)
28.Saptasloki with Tika thereon (Anubhavadvaita)(NCat I,262)
29.Samadhiratna (NCat I, 262)
30.Sambandhamurtyastaka (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 263)
31.Sarvavedantasvarasarthapradipika (Anubhavadvaita)(NCat I, 262)
32.Saksyastaka (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 262)
33.Siddhantasaravalivyakhya (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 262)
34.Sivaprakasapaddhati (NCat I, 262)
35.Svanubhuti (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 262)
1632.35.1 Published in grantha characters. 1874
36.Tattvabodha (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat VIII, 55)
37.Tattvamuktavali (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat VIII, 59)
38.Tattvasamgraha (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
39.Vasudevatattva (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
40.Vedantayuddha (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
41.Vedantavyavaharamala (Anubhavadvaita) (NCat I, 261)
42.Yogadarpana (NCat I, 261)
1632.42.1 G. Krsna Sastri, Book of Practical Vedanta, Being a Manual of Vaidika
Sankhya as taught by Appayacarya in his Yoga Darpana. First and Second
Books. Madras 1909
43.Yogasara(tattva) (NCat I, 261)
1633.Viresvara Sastrin (1890)
1.Virasaivanvayacandrika (Virasaiva)
1633.1.1 Published Bangalore 1890
1634.Kamaksin (1890) (NCat III, 361)
1.Advaitadipika (Advaita) (NCat III, 361)
1634.1.1 Edited and translated by T.S.Natesa Sastri. Mayaveram 1910
2.Nyayabodhini Nilakanthiya visayamala.
See b1223.2.1
1635.Visvanatha Jha (1891)
1.Prakasa on Udayana’s Laksanavali
See e560.3.2
2.Siddhantarahasya on the Vyadhikarana section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
1636.Kasturi Rangacarya (1891)
1.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat VIII, 30)
1637.Krsnamacarya (Gargya) (1892)
1.Arthapancaka (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 384)
2.Candrika on Vatsya Sukacarya’s commentary on
Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat IV, 342)
1638.Brahmananda Tirtha (1892)
1.Advaitamartanda (Advaita)
1638.1.1 Edited, with Gangadhara Sastri’s Tika. Jambunagar 1900
2.Tarkikamohaprakasa (Advaita)
1638.2.1 Published by Prakasananda Puri. Allahabad 1892
1639.Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya (1892)
1.Pratipadika on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.6
2.Commentary on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa
See e1109.1.3
3.Vyakhya on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.23
1639.3.1 Summarized by Kalidas Bhattacharya. Samkhya 488-500
4.Asubodhini on Dharmaraja’s Vedantaparibhasa
See e1119.5.3
1639A.Bhimasena Sarma (1892)
1.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad
2.Bhasya on Kena Upanisad
1639A.2.1 Edited Allahabad 1893
1639A.2.2 Edited with Advaita and Visistadvaita commentaries. Bombay 1912
3.Bhasya on the Prasna Upanisad
1639A.3.1 Published Allahabad 1892
4.Bhasya on the Taittiriya Upanisad
1639A.4.1 Published Allahabad 1892
5.Bhasya on the Vajasaneya Upanisad
1639A.5.1 Published Allahbad 1892
1640.Sundaramurti (1893)
1.Advaitasara (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)
1640.1.1 Published Kumbakonam 1893
1641.Asutosa Tarkabhusana (1894)
1.Tika on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1:12,26
1642.Rama Simha (1895)
1.Anubhavasagara on Mahadeva Sarasvati’s Tattvanusamdhana
See e1184.5.1
1643.Upendra Datta Pandeya (1895) (NCat II, 387)
1.Upendravijnanasutra and Bhasya thereon (Vedanta)
1643.1.1 Published POWSBT 73, 1936
2.Pancikaranavarttika and Tika thereon (NCat II, 387)
1644.Krsnavadhuta Pandita or Anandasrama (1895) (NCat V, 20)
1.Advaitanavanita (Dvaita) (NCat I, 126)
1644.1.1 Edited by K.T.Pandurangi. JKU 1, 1956-57, 127-178. Reprinted Bangalore
1957, 1991
2.Advaitasutrarthapaddhati on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(NCat V, 21)
3.Citrapaddhati (NCat V, 20)
4.Dasopanisatbrhatprabha (NCat V, 20)
5.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (NCat V, 21)
6.Madhvatattvasutrani (Dvaita) (NCat V, 21)
7.Padarthasagara (Nyaya) (NCat V, 20)
8.Sutrarthamrtalahari (Dvaita) (NCat V, 21)
1644.8.1 Edited by R.Nagaraja Sarma. MGOS 77, 1951
9.Tarkanavanita (NCat V, 20; VIII, 114)
10.Vakyarthavivrti on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat V, 20)
11.Vedantakarikavali (NCat V, 21)
12.Vedantaratnamala (NCat V, 21)
13.Visistadvaitanavanita (NCat V, 21)
14.General
1644.14.1 See JKU 1.2., 1957, 127-130
1644A. Gurudatta (1894)
1.Saralasubodhabasa Bhasya on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.50
1645.Krsnananda Sarasvati (1895) (NCat V, 15)
1.Advaitasamrajya (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)
1645.1.1 Edited by Hari Sastrin. Bombay 1891
2.Kutuhala on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Advaita)
See e23.1.36
1645.2.1 Edited, with Krsnananda Sarasvvati’s Vicaratrayi. Bombay 1921
3.Saroddhara on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (NCat VI, 42)
1645.3.1 Edited Bombay 1892
4.Vicaratrayi (Advaita)
See e1645.2.1
1646.Rajacandra (1895)
1.Atmasiddhi (Jain)
1646.1.1 Edited and translated by J.L.Jaini. Ahmedabad 1923
1647.Anandacandra Sarvabhauma (1896)
1.Anandamayivyakhya on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (NCat II, 102)
See e1179.1.14
1648.Subbaraya Acarya (1896)
1.Sutrarthamanjari on Madhva’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1.62
2.General
1648.2.1 R.Ramamurti Sarma, “Mahamahopadhyaya S.Subbarayachar”, JSVRI 2.2,
1941, 463-464
1648A.Gambhiravijaya Gani (1896)
1.Tika on Yasovijaya’s Adhyatmasara
1648A.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar, Bombay 1909
2.Tika on Yasovijaya’s Astakaprakarana (JRK 18)
3.Tika on Vinayavijaya’s Nayakarnika
See e1218.1
4.Vivarana on Yasovijaya’s Jnanasara
1648A.4.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1906. Second edition
5.Commentary on Vinayavijaya’s Santasudharasa
See e1218.2.1
1649.Devadatta Sarman (1898)
1.Bhasya on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.15
2.Arthavivecanaprakarana on the Bhagavadgita
1649.2.1 Edited in Vedantasiddhatvamatamartanda (Muttra 1927)
3.Vedantasiddhantamartanda
1649.3.1 Edited by Gangaprasada Sastri. Mathura 1928
1650.Govinda Parivrajaka Paramahamsa (1899)
1.Advaitanubhuti (Advaita) (NCat I, 138)
1650.1.1 Published Cawnpore 1899
1651.Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana (1899)
1.Amala on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.5
1651.1.1 Summarized by Kalidas Bhattacharya. Samkhya 473-486
2.Commentary on Vyaptipancaka section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.14
1652.Gopalacarya (1899)
1.Tatkratunyayasara (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 16)
2.Tararthasara on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya III.3.51, with Prabha thereon (NCat VIII,
159)
3.Gandha on Vedanta Desika’s Nyayasiddhanjana
4.Srutigitavyakhya
5.Sthemasabdavicara
1653.Krsna Sastrin (1900)
1.Guptarthadipani on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.27
1654.Babujan Jha (1900)
1.Tarkasiddhasara (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 132)
1655.Amaradasa (1900)
1.Advaitaratnakara and Ratnabhanu thereon (Advaita) (NCat I, 132, 333)
1655.1.1 Edited with editor’s commentary by G.V.Srikrsnadasa. Kalyan 1928
1655.1.2 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, “Advaitaratnakara”, IC 13, 1946, 121-122
2.Maniprabha on Ramakrsna Adhvarin’s Vedantasikhamani
See e1119.5:5, 13.5
3.Maniprabhas on Aitareya, Isa, Katha, Kena, Mandukya, Mundaka, Prasna and
Taittiriya Upanisads
See e764.17.4
1655.3.1 Edited in Ekadasopanisadah, ChSS 1910; Indore 1910; Bombay 1910, 1937
4.Maniprabha on Dharmaraja’s Vedantaparibhasa
See 1119.5:24, 31.5
1656.Anantanandagiri (1900) (NCat I, 188)
1.Sarasamgraha on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
1656.1.1 Published Banaras 1900
1657.Gandasimha or Govindasimha or Nirmala Pandita (1900) (NCat V, 289-290)
1.Visamasthalatippani on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1657.1.1 Published 1904
2.Commentary on Mahadeva Sarasvati’s Tattvanusamdhana
1657.2.1 Published Banaras 1891
1657A.Nrsimhadeva Sastri (1900)
1.Prabha on Citsukha’s Citsukhi
See e768.10.2.5
1658.Parankusacarya (1900)
1.Tippani on Yamuna’s Agamapramanya
See e580.1.3
1659.Srinivasa Pattaracarya (1900)
1.Desikaprapattivyakhya (Visistadvaita)
See e809A.10:1,2
1659.1.1 Edited
2.Ramanujasiddhantasamgraha
1659.2.1 Edited
3.Ramanujamatasamgraha (Visistadvaita)
1659.3.1 Edited in grantha and Tamil characters, with Srinivasacarya
Tatacarya’s Tippani. Kumbhakonam 1909
1660.Kurucci Rangacarya (1900)
1.Samanyaniruktitippani or Naksatramalika on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat VIII,
31)
1661.Rama Bhatta (1900)
1.Nyayanayambudhisopanopadhana (Nyaya)
1661.1.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 3.2, 1950, 1-32
1662.Vyankatrau Ramacandra (1900)
1.Tika on the Chandogya Upanisad
1662.1.1 Edited in Upanisatsamgraha (Poona 1887)
2.Commentary on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.9
1663.Gangadhara Sastrin (1900)
1.Tika on Brahmanandatirtha’s Advaitamartanda
See e1638.1.1
1663A.Gopalakrsnacarya (1900)
1.Anukramanika on Madhva’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e1355.2.0
1663B.Rayacandabhai Ravajibhai Maheta (1868-1901)
1.General
1663B.1.1 U. K. Pungaliya, Philosophy and Spirituality of Srimad Rajchandra. Pune
1996
1664.Haridatta Misra (1901)
1.Subodhini on Samkara’s Vivekacudamani
See e379.64.8
1665.Srinivasa Diksita (1901)
1.Cittaprabodhanasataka
1665.1.1 Published Nadukkaveri 1901
1666.Hemacandra (1901)
1.Advaitasiddhanta (Advaita)
1666.1.1 Published Lahore 1901
1667.Sudarsanacarya Panjabi (1901)
1.Advaitacandrika (NCat I, 124)
1667.1.1 Published Banaras 1901
2.Sudarsini on Parasara Bhatta’s Astasloki
See e681.1.7
3.Prasannapada on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1.40; 220.1.18
4.Adarsita on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1237.4.3
5.Prakasa on Parthasarathi Misra’s Sastradipika
See a22.1.23
6.Visistadvaitakaranamala on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
See e637.3.1
1667.6.1 Published Benares 1902
7.Adarsita on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8:6, 10, 18
1668.J.M.Nallasvami Pillai (1902)
1.Siddhantatraya (Saiva Siddhanta)
1668.1.1 Edited and translated
1669.Durgadatta Sastri (1902)
1.Prajnamanorama on Visvanatha Pancanana’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.17
1670.Vasudeva Brahmendra Sarasvati (1902)
1.Tatparyasamgraha on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha
1670.1.1 Edited by Tanasukharama Manahsukharama Tripathi.Bombay 1907
1670.1.2 Edited Madras 1926
2.Vicarasamgraha
1670.2.1 Edited by P. Panchapakes Sastrigal and Varahoor Kalyana Sundara Sastrigal.
Mayuram 1964. Pp. 55-57 of this expanded in R. Balasubramanian, “Sadasmakam
Anadeyah”, TVOS 29, 2004, 65-71
1671.Parakalasamgamindra (1903)
1.Prakasikasamgraha on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.18
1672.T.R.Krsnacarya (1903)
1.Vivarana on Vyasatirtha’s Mundakopanisadbhasyatippani
See e751.18.1
1673.Annayacarya (1904)
1.Upasutrasamgraha on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
(Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 93)
1674.R.Halasyanatha Sastrin (1904)
1.Arthacandrika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.68
1675.Dharmasuri (1905)
1.Pramanaparibhasa (Jain)
1675.1.1 Edited with editor’s Nyayalamkara by Nyayavijaya. Banaras 1913
1676.Sivakumara Misra (1905)
1.Commentary on Nandikesvara’s Lingadharanacandrika
See e1217.1:2,4
1677.Srinivasacarya Laksmipuram (1905)
1.Karyakaranabhavamimamsa (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 8-9)
2.General
1677.2.1 Lakshmipuram P. Srivatsa, “Mahamopadhyaya Panditaratna Laksmipuram
Srinivasacarya”, QJMS 85.3, 1994, 1-16
1678.Damodara Devasarman (1905)
1.Bodhinivardini on the Bhagavadgita
1678.1.1 Published Calcutta 1904-09, 1923
1679.Raghupati Bhattacarya (1905)
1.Moksopayapradipika (Visistadvaita)
1679.1.1 Gerard Colas, “The concept of upaya in the Moksopayapradipika”, AJOS 2,
1985, 117-122
1680.Van Sathakopa or Karakkurucci Venkatakrsnamacarya (1905)
1.Arthamanipravaladipika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)
See e23.1.107
1681.Kamakhyanatha Bhattacarya Tarkavagisa (1906)
1.Commentary on Haridasa Nyayalamkara’s Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya
1681.1.1 Published 1880
2.Dipani on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.20
1682.T.Nilamegha Sastrin (1906)
1.Vedantanavamalika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)
See e23.1.60
1683.Nathu Rama Sarman (1906)
1.Tippani on Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa
2.Commentary on Srinivasa’s Yatindramatadipika
See e1140.1.2
3.Rahasyadipika on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.23
1684.Pancanana Tarkaratna Bhattacarya (1906)
1.Purnima on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.22
1684.1.1 Summarized by Kalidas Bhattacharya. Samkhya 521-544
2.Pariskara on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.18
3.Saktibhasya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.264
4.Samanyaniruktikrodapatra (NCat XI, 72)
1685.Radha Govinda Gosvamin (1906)
1.Bhasyarajainasiddhantaratna (Jain)
1685.1.1 Published Calcutta 1906
1686.Syamalala Gosvamin (1906)
1.Anvayamukhavyakhyana on Kena Upanisad
1686.1.1 Published in Kamalamalika 4 (Calcutta 1906, 1909)
2.Anvayamukhavyakhyana on Kausitaki Upanisad
1686.2.1 Published in Ksamamalika 1 (Calcutta 1903)
1687.Arya Muni (1906)
1.Samkhyaryabhasya on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.19
2.Mimamsaryabhasya on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
1687.2.1 Edited
1688.Gangasahaya Sarman (1907) (NCat V, 222)
1.Nyayapradipa (Nyaya) (NCat V, 222)
1688.1.1 Edited Bombay 1907
1689.Nilakantha Yamin or Tirthapada (1907)
1.Advaitaparijata with Sivapancaratra or Sivamrta thereon (Advaita)
(NCat I, 127)
1689.1.1 Published Bombay 1901
1689.1.2 Publikshed Banaras 1905
1689.1.3 Edited by Srinivasa 1907
2.Advaitakalaryasati and Saubhagyalahari thereon (Advaita)
(NCat I, 123, 497)
1689.2.1 Published 1902
3.Advaitapancaka (Advaita)
1689.3.1 Published Palghat 1908
1689A.Laksmivijaya (1907)
1.Prasnottarapradipa
1689A.1.1 Edited by Sanghavi Bhagilal Kalidasa. Ahmedabad 1909
1690.Srinivasa (Bharadvaja) Suri (1907)
1.Prakasika on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.3,4,18
1691.Imguva Viraraghava Yajvan (1907)
1.Advaitabrahmatattvaprakasika (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)
1691.1.1 Published in Telugu characters. Nellore 1907
1692.Krsna Vallabhacarya (1908)
1.Kirana on Bhojadeva’s Rajamartanda
See e131.1.79
2.Kiranavali on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1:39
3.Kirana on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.46
1692.3.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 551-553
4.Bhasya on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
1692.4.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 554-558
5.Kirana on Patanjali’s Yogasutras and Bhoja’s Rajamartanda
1692.5.1 Summarized by Sam Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 403-406
1693.Hari Prasada Svamin (1909)
1.Vaidikavrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.90
2.Vaidikavrtti on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1.21
3.Vaidikavrtti on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.19
4.Vaidikavrtti on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.31
1693.4.1 Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 367
5.Vrtti on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
1693.5.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Samkhya 501-508
1694.Srinivasacarya Tatacarya (1909)
1.Tippani on Srinivasa Pattaracarya’s Ramanujamatasamgraha
See e1659.3.1
1695.T.K.Balasubrahmanyam (1910)
1.Commentary on Sadasiva Brahmendra’s Siddhantakalpavali
See e1330.19.1
1696.A. Cinnasvami Sastrin (1910)
1.Tippani on Appayya Diksita’s Madhvatantramukhamardana
See e1047.7.2
2.Saravivecani on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa
See a1109.1:12. e1109.1.8
3.Tantrasiddhantaratnavali
1696.3.1 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Banaras 1944
1697.Dharmadatta (Baccha) Jha (1910) (NCat IX, 247)
1.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
1697.1.1 Samanyanirukti section edited, with Jagadisa’s Jagadisi on the same section, by
L.Jha and J.Sarma. KSS 112, 1935
2.Tattvaloka on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Gudharthadipika
See e379.12.23
3.Vivrti on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
1697.3.1 Vyaptipancaka section edited Banaras 1923
1697.3.2 Siddhantalaksana section edited by Goptrnatha Misra. Banaras 1925
4.Tippani on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.21
5.Gudharthatattvaloka on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8:5, 18
1698.Radhavinoda Gosvamin (1910)
1.Bhagavatamrtavarsini on the Bhagavatapurana
1699.Kesava Bhatta (1910)
1.Samkhyatattvarthadipika (Samkhya) (NCat V, 67)
1699.1.1 Edited in Samkhyasamgraha (Varanasi 1969), 90-95
1700.Gopaladasa Bariya (1910)
1.Bhasya on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
See e196B.1.33
1701.Author Unknown (1910)
1.Vedantatattvasudha on Nimbarka’s Krsnastavaraja (NCat V,4)
1702.Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya (1910)
1.Vyakhya on Chandogya Upanisad
1702.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1910-1911
1703.Raghunatha Gopala Kokaje (1910)
1.Tatparya on Ramakrsna Bhatta’s Suddhadvaitapariskara
See e1183.4.1
1704.Khuddi Jha Sarman (1910)
1.Nauka on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada (NCat V, 187)
See e1237.8.4
1706.Ledy Sayadaw (1910)
1.Paramatthadipani on Anuruddha’s Abhidhammatthasangaha (NCat I, 288)
1706.1.1 Published Rangoon
2.Patthanudesatippani (in Pali) (Abhidharma)
1706.2.1 Translated by U Nyana as The Buddhist Philosophy of
Relations. Rangoon 1935.
1707.Balacandra Sastrin (1910)
1.Ksepaniksemana on a Tattvasamgrahakhandana
1707.1.1 Edited
1708.Sitanatha (Gosvamin) Tattvabhusana (1910)
1.Samkarakrpa on Samkara’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya
1708.1.1 Published 1910, 1921
2.Samkarakrpa on Kausitaki Upanisad
1708.2.1 Published 1910, 1921
3.Commentary on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya
See et379.31.16
1709.Tribhuvanadasa Pitambaradasa Saha (1910)
1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e962.27.4
1709A.Aghorananda (1910)(old DU12)
1.Yogakarnika
Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 560
1709A.1.1 Edited as An Ancient Treatise on Yoga by Narendra Nath Sharma. Delhi 1981
(old DU12.1.1)
1710.Ambadasa Sastrin (1910)
1.Tippani on Raghuttama’s Nyayabhasyacandra
See e48.1.36
1711.Atmananda Sarasvati (1910)
1.Prabhakara on Samkara’s Vakyasudha
See e379.62.9
2.Vedantasastramakaranda (Advaita)
1711.2.1 Edited by M.V.Sastri. Bombay 1918
1712.Viracandra Dipacandra (1910)
1.Commentary on Siddhasena Divakara’s Sanmatitarka
See e299.4.1
1713.Madhava Pada Abhirama (1911)
1.Vakyarthanirukti on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1713.1.1 Edited Bombay 1911
1714.Girija Samkara Sarman (1911)
1.Padabodhini on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.23
1715.Mukunda Jha Sarman (1911)
1.Anvitarthapradipika on Visvanatha’s Bhasapariccheda
See e1179.1.20.5
2.Candrika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1715.2.1 Published Bombay 1912
3.Sarala on Gokulanatha’s Amrtodaya
See e1186.22.2
1716.Hemahamsa Gani (1911)
2.Nyayasamgraha (Jain)
1716.2.1 Published, with Hemahamsa’s Nyayarthamanjusa and Nyasa thereon. Banaras
1911
3.Nyayarthamanjusa and Nyasa thereon
See e1716.2.1
1717.Ratnamandira Gani (1911)
1.Upadesatarangini (Jain) (NCat II, 347)
1717.1.1 Published YJG 26, 1911
1718.Kapisthalam Desikachariar (1911)
1.Vyasasiddhantamanthana (Visistadvaita)
1718.1.1 Published Madras 1929
1718A.R. Raghavendracarya (1911)
1.Prakasa on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.81
1718B.Vajapeya Sudarsachariar (1911)
1.Tarkapadyaratnavali
1718B.1.1 Published Srirangam 1911
1719.J. Lallu Rama (1912)
1.Visamasthala on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.21.1
1720.Vanikantha Sarman (1912)
1.Advaitakhandanamandana (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)
1720.1.1.1 Published Calcutta 1912
1721.Author Unknown (1912)
1.Syadvadasiddhi (Jain)
1721.1.1 Edited in JPT 161-164
1722.Vedantavagisa Bhattacarya (1912)
1.Vedantarahasya (Advaita)
1722.1.1 Published Bombay 1912
1723.Deviprasada Sarman (1913)
1.Adhyatmasudhatarangini
See e1307.11.1
1723A.Darsanavijaya Gani (1913)
1.Anyoktasataka
1723A.1.1 Published by Harilala Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1913
1724.Niscala Dasa Svamin (1913)
1.Vrttiprabhakara on Vidyaranya’s Pancadasi
1724.1.1 Published Bombay 1911
1724.1.2 Kamal Shivkumar, The Philosophy of Advaita: as Expounded by Niscaladasa
with special reference to his Vrttiprabhakara. New Delhi 2009
2.Vicarasagara (Advaita)
1724.2.1 Edited by Vasudeva Brahmendra Sarasvati. 1964
1724.2.2 B.Kutumba Rao, “Vicarasagara”, Dilip 7.2, 1981, 5-9; 8.1, 1982, 5-20
3.Yuktiprakasa
1724.3.1 Published Bombay 1913
4.General
1724.4.1 Surendra Kumar Srivastava, The Essential Advaitism (The Philosophy of
Niscaladasa). Varanasi 1980
1725.Nyayavijaya (1913)
1.Adhyatmatattvaloka (Jain) (NCat I, 147)
1725.1.1 Edited and translated. Bhavnagar 1920
2.Nyayakusumanjali(prakarana)
1725.2.1 Published Ahmedabad 1913; Bombay 1914
1725.2.2 Edited and translated by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia. Baroda 1922
3.Nyayatirtha(prakarana)
1725.3.1 Published Ajmer 1913
4.Nyayalamkara on Dharmasuri’s Pramanaparibhasa
See e1675.1.1
1725A.Mahadevasarma (Gangadhara) Bakre (1913)
1.Tippani on Vacaspati Misra’s Bhamati
See 23.1.69
1726.S.P.Ranganatha Svamin or Cayanin (1913)
1.Kanadanayabhusana (Vaisesika) (NCat III, 303; VI, 395)
1726.1.1 Partly edited by V.Ranganathaswamy in Granthapradarsana (Vizagapatam
1913)
1727.G.C.Tarkadarsana Tirtha (1914)
1.Visamasthala on Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
See e1133.4:4
1728.P.M.Pillai (1914)
1.Commentary on Arunanti Sivacariyar’s Sivajnanasiddhiyar
See e742.2.5
1729.Srikrsna Brahmatantra Mahadesika (1914)
1.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.9
1730.Prativadibhayankar Anantacarya (1915) (NCat I, 186)
1.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta’s Astasloki (NCat I, 456)
See e681.1:2,5
2.Abhedakhandana (NCat I, 495)
3.Paratattvanirnaya
1730.3.1 Published Kalyan 1896
4.Badavanala (vs. Siddhantasiddhapagakhandanarupa)(Suddhadvaita)
1730.4.1 Published Conjeeveram 1915
1731.Kali Kumara Misra (1915)
1.Vedantanubhutikarika (Advaita)
1731.1.1 Published Burdwan, n.d.
1732.Kisori Lala Gosvamin (1915)
1.Commentary on the Tattvasamasa
See e777.1.6
1733.Ramadayalal Majumdar (1915)
1.Sarasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita
1733.1.1 Published in three volumes. Calcutta 1915
1734.Nityananda (1915)
1.Laghutippani on Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa
See e1378.1.6
1735.Ramasakala Misra (1915)
1.Commentary on Sadananda Vyasa’s Moksadharmasaroddhara
See e1449.4.1
1735A.Pujyapada Prajnananda (1915)
1.Padyanandaprakasa
1735A.1.1 Published with author’s Bhavarthakaumudiparisista. Benares 1915
2.Padyanandaprakasa-Bhavarthakaumudiparisista
See 1735A.1.1
1736.Raghunatha Suri (1916)
1.Advaitastavavyakhya (Advaita)
1736.1.1 Published Bombay
2.Samkarapadabhusana (Advaita)
1736.2.1 Edited by S.B.Marulakar and D.Kasikar. ASS 101, 1932
1736A.Dronacarya (1916)
1.Vrtti on the Aupapatikasutra
See 610.5.1-2
1736B. Mahesvara Nyayalamkara (1916)

  1. Commentary on Krsna Misra’s Prabodhacandrodaya
    See e618,1,6,6,5
    1737.Rudra Bhatta Sarman (1916)
    1.Pariharakhandana (vs. Vedanta Desika’s Virodhaparihara
    1737.1.1 Published Agamodaya Samiti, Banaras 1916
    1737A.Mangalavijaya (1916)
    1.Jainatattvapradipa
    1737A.1.1 Published by A.B.Gandhi. benares 1917
    1738.Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin (1916)
    1.Bhumika on Uddyotakara’s Nyayavarttika
    See e48.1.29
    2.Commentary on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali (ms. at Varanasi)
    3.Tarangini on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 109, l 32)
    1739.Vitamananda Brahmacarin (1916)
    1.Bhasya on the Bhagavadgita
    1739.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1916
    1740.(Sri) Narayana Guru (1917)
    1.Darsanamala (NCat VIII, 328)
    1740.1.1 Edited in Malayalam script, with G. Balakrsna Nayar’s Sivaravindam. Quilon
    1971
    1740.1.1.1 Edited by R. Karunakaran. Elakkadom, Quilon 1983
    1740.1.2 Nitya Chaitanya Yati, The Psychology of Darsana Mala. Fernhill (Kerala) 1987
    1740.1.5 T. Bhaskaran, “Darsanamala of Sri Narayana Guru”, VedS 123-133. Also
    IndicSt1, 123-133
    2.Vedantasutras
    1740.2.1 Edited and translated by Muni Narayana Prasad as The Vedanta Sutras of
    Narayana Guru. New Delhi 1997
    3.General
    See a379.67:539.1, 758
    1740.3.1 T.Bhaskara, “The philosophy of Srinarayanaguru” in K.K.Kusuman (ed.), A
    Panorama of Indian Culture (Prof. A.Sreedhara Menon Feliciation
    Volume) (New Delhi 1990)
    1740.3.5 Hiltraud Rüstau, “Continuity and discontinuity in modern Indian philosophy:
    the ‘avarni’ Advaitin Narayana Guru”, ICCD 95-112
    1741.G.Balakrsna Nayar (1917)
    1.Sivaravindam on Narayana Guru’s Darsanamala
    See e1740.1.1
    1742.Ratnakara Pathaka (1917)
    1.Vrtti on Santisuri’s Jivavicaraprakarana
    See e614A.2:5,11; 614A.2.5
    1743.R.S.Senday (1917)
    1.Tika on Madhavasrama’s Svanubhavadarsa
    See e1345.1.1
    1744.Samkara Brahmanya Devatirtha (1917)
    1.Cittatvanirupana (Advaita)
    1744.1.1 Printed Ahmedabad 1917
    1744.1.2 Published 1919
    1745.Harirama Sarman (1918)
    1.Ramanujiyamatavimardana (Visistadvaita)
    1745.1.1 Published Ahmedabad 1918-1919
    1746.Mangala Vijaya Maharaja (1918)
    1.(Jain) Tattvapradipa (Jain)
    1746.1.1 Published Banaras 1918
    1747.Rama Gopalacarya (1918)
    1.Balabodhini on Vadideva’s Pramananayatattvaloka
    See e658.1:6, 7
    1748.Sridharacarya (1918)
    1.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikaranasamgraha (NCat I, 142?)
    See e793.2.1
    1749.Varadacarya (1918)
    1.Karikadarpana on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
    1749.1.1 Published in grantha characters. Kumbhakonam 1918
    1750.Alaga Singaracarya (1918)
    1.Akhandasvarupavada
    2.Asatkhyatikhandana
    3.Satkaryasya jatibadhakatvakhandana
    1751.Vijaya Darsana Suri or Darsanavijaya (1918)
    1.Maharnavatarika on Siddhasena Divakara’s Sanmatitarka
    See e299.4.4
    2.Syadvadabindu
    1751.2.1 Published Ahmedabad 1918
    3.Gudharthadipika on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutras
    See e196B.1.45
    1752.Giridhara Dasa or Lala (1919)
    1.Manahsiksa (Suddhadvaita)
    1752.1.1 Edited Dacca 1919
    1753.B. Ottangadkar (1919)
    1.Sarvabhaumapariskara (Nyaya)
    See e788.1.32
    1754.G.T.Srinivasacarya (1919)
    1.Advaitamatakhandanopanyasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 132)
    1754.1.1 Published in Telugu characters. Rajahmundry 1919
    1755.Balakrsna Misra (1919)
    1.Tatparyavivrti on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
    See e48.1.32
    2.Prakasa on Lokanatha Sarman’s Ubhayabhavadivarakapariskara
    See e1829.2.1
    1756.Narayana Aiyangar or Atreya Narayana Suri (1919)
    1.Katipayavedantavakyarthavicara (Visistadvaita)
    1756.1.1 Published Bangalore 1919. Two volumes
    1757.Sridhara (Tryambaka) Sastri Pathaka (1919)
    1.Balabodhini on Vallabha’s Anubhasya
    See e23.1.111
    2.Balabodhini on Kena Upanisad
    1757.2.1 Published Poona 1919
    1758.Advaitendra Sarasvati or Ramacandra Dhondadeva Holapa (1920) (NCat I,

1.Svanubhavataranga (Advaita)
1758.1.1 Published Poona 1920
1759.Gananatha Sena Kaviraja (1920) (NCat V, 239)
1.Pratyaksasarira
1759.1.1 Published Calcutta 1913
2.Siddhantanidana and Tattvadarsini thereon
1759.2.1 Published Calcutta 1920
1760.Viresvara Tarkatirtha (1920)
1.Dipani on Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa’s Lakararthanirnaya
See e1082.2.1
1761.Jayadeva Misra (1920)
1.Jayavyakhya on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8:7, 10, 18
1761A.Brahmananda Svami (1920)
1.Bhagavadgitasara-Moksapradipa
1761A.1.1 Published Palghat 1916; Alathur 1991
2.Anandasutra
1761A.2.1 Published Alathur 1910
1762.Koti Lingapuragoda Varmaraja or Godavarman Bhattan Tampuram (1920)
1.Commentary on Pramanyavada section of Gadadhara’s Gadadhari (NCat VI,
123)
1762.1.1 See SanLitKar, p. 20
2.Saktitattvaprakasika (Vedanta)
1762.2.1 Published Trichur
3.Siddhantamala (summary of Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada)
1762.3.1 Edited by A.Krishna Pisharoti. Trichur 1911
4.Vyakhya on a Nyayaratnavali
1762.4.1 See SanLitKar, p. 20
1763.Mangala Natha (1920)
1.Srivicarabindu
1763.1.1 Edited by Nrsimhadeva Sastri. Umavati 1967
1764.Ramanujacarya (Usahpaka) (1920)
1.Vidvanamanohara
1764.1.1 Published Kumbakonam 1922
1765.Paramananda Sarasvati (1920)
1.Srutisadlingasamgraha
1765.1.1 Edited Tanjore 1920
1766.(Kedaranatha Datta) Bhaktivinoda Thakkura (1920)
1.Commentary on Rupa Gosvamin’s Upadesamrta
See e969.6.2
2.Vidvadranjani on Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See e1448.1:2,5
3.Vedarkadidhiti on Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Isopanisadbhasya
See e1448.3.1
4.Vedantatattvasudha on Rhadhavinoda Gosvami’s Bhagavatamrtavarsini
1766.4.1 Edited
5.Tattvasutra
1766.5.1 Edited
6.Amnayasutra
1766.6.1 Edited and translated
7.Jaivadharma
1766.7.1 Edited
7A.Vani Vaibhava
1766.7A.1 Edited by Sripada Sundarananda Vidyavinoda and translated by Bhumapati
Das. Two volumes. Vrndavana 2002
7B.Commentary on Jivas Gosvami’s Brahmasamhitadigdarsini
See 1011.3A.1.5
7C.Bhajanadarpa on ’s Manahsiksa
See 1002.2.1
8.General
1766.8.1 Shukavak Das, “The Krsna-samhita and the Adhunika-Vada: Thakur
Bhaktivinoda and the problem of modernity”, JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 127-150
1766.8.4 Jason D. Fuller, “Astanga-Yoga and Bhaktivinoda Thakkura”, JVaisS 14.1,
2005, 233-242
1766.8.6 Jason D. Fuller, “Bhaktivinda Thakkur’s theistic inclusivism”, JVaisS 19.2,
2010, 133-140
1766.8.7 Abhishek Ghosh, “The inclusivist/exclusivist question in the context of
Bhaktivinoda’s systematic theology”, JVaisS 19.1, 2010, 141-158
1767.Kunhan Pillai Cattanpi Svamikel (1920)
1.Cidakasalaya (Advaita)
See SanLitKar 46
2.Advaitapanjara (Advaita)
See SanLitKar 46
3.Brahmatattvanirbhasa
See SanLitKar 46
1767A.Ambika Prasada (1921)
1.Samanvaya on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.28
1768.Nrsimhadeva (1921)
1.Balabodhini on Annambatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.52,55
2.Prabha on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
1768.2.1 Edited e1179.1.32
1769.S.T.Pathaka (1921)
1.Balabodhini on Kuranarayana’s Isopanisatprakasika
See aDU384.1
1770.Visnu Vamana Bapat (1921)
1.Sara on Vidyaranya’s Jivanmuktiviveka)
1770.1.1 Published Bombay 1909.
2.Vivarana on Samkara’s Satasloki
See e379.52.8
1771.Narendra Natha Siddhanta Sastrin (1921)
1.Vyakhya on Ksurika Upanisad (NCat V, 155)
1771.1.1 Edited 1921
1772.Harihara Krpalu Dvivedin (1921)
1.Kalpalatika on Tarkapada of Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya
1772.1.1 Edited by Sripadalu Sarma. Calcutta, n.d.
2.Parimala on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.34
1773.Balabhadra Sarman (1922)
1.Balabhasya on Isa Upanisad
1773.1.1 Edited Nadiad
2.Upodghata on Vitthala Diksita’s Vidvanmandana
1773.2.1 Edited Nadiad
3.Subodhini on Upanisadbrahmayogin’s Mahavakyaratnavali
See e1350.17.3
1774.Devakinanda Sastrin (1922)
1.Tika on Upanisadbrahmayogin’s Mahavakyaratnavali
See e1350.17.2
2.Tippana on Govardhana Asukavi’s Vedantacintamani
See e1423.1.1
1775.Girindranatha Vedantaratna (1922) (NCat VI, 24)
1.Tattvaprabodhini or Tattvamimamsadarsana
See e23.1.113
1776.Raghavendra Rayapala (1922)
1.Advaitadipikavimarsa (Advaita)
1776.1.1 Published Mysore 1922
1777.C. Samkara Rama Sastrin (1923)
1.Manjusa on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.32
1778.Ramesvara Datta (1923)
1.Saralavyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi
See e1026.2.6
1778A.Prabhudayalu (1923)
1.Bhasatika on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See 131.1.43.1
1779.Buddhisagara (1924)
1.Atmadarsanagita (Jain) (NCat II, 48)
2.Atmapradipa and autocommentary (Jain) (NCat II, 51)
1779.2.1 Edited by M.N.Dosi. Ahmedabad 1909
3.Atmaprakasa (Jain) (NCat II, 50)
4.Bhavarthavivecana on Isa Upanisad
1779.4.1 Published Ahmedabad 1924
5.Yogadipika (Jain)
1779.5.1 Edited Bombay 1912
1780.Kaka Vallabha (1924)
1.Commentary on Vallabha’s Samnyasanirnaya
See e962.24.2
2.Vacanamrta (Suddhadvaita)
1780.2.1 Published Ahmedabad 1924
1781.(Gaudagiri) Venkata Ramanacarya (1924)
1.Advaitadipikavatagama (Dvaita)
1781.1.1 Published Bangalore 1924
2.Jagatsatyatvanumanaranjani (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 124)
3.Tatparyacandrikaprakasaprasara (vs. Rama Subba Sastri) (Dvaita)(NCat VI,
382)
1781.3.1 Published Bangalore 1922
1781.3.2 Published with Natesarya’s Advaitatarani. Madras 1926
1782.(T.) Laksmanacarya (1924)
1.Upanyasadarpana on the Bhagavadgita
1782.1.1 Edited Madras 1924. Three volumes
2.Tippana on Rangaramanuja’s Visayavakyadipika
See e1148.26.1
1783.Krsna Mohana Sarman (1924)
1.Anvayabodhini on the Bhagavadgita
1783.1.1 Published Bombay 1924
1785.Hara Bhatta Sastrin (1925)
1.Commentary on Abhinavagupta’s Bodhapancadasika
See e582.5.2
1786.Labdhisuri (1925)
1.Tattvanyayavibhakara and Nyayaprakasa thereon (Jain)
1786.1.1 Text only edited by Jamnadasa Atmaja Chandulal. Chani 1938
1786.1.2 Text and commentary edited by Jamnadasa Atmaja Chandulal. Chani 1942
1787.Sastri Sarman (1925)
1.Na ca ratnamalika
1787.1.1 Edited with autocommentary Nutanaloka and an Alokaprakasa by disciples of
the author. Varanasi 1965
1788.Jadunatha Misra (1925)
1.Gudharthadipika on Gokulanatha’s Padavakyaratnakara
See e1186.10.3
2.Pradipa on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
1789.Linganna Simayaji (1925)
1.Kalyanapiyusa on Vidyaraya’s Pancadasi
1789.1.1 Published Guntur
1790.Malladi Ramakrsna (1925)
1.Bhramabhanjani (Advaita)
1790.1.1 Published Bezwada
1791.Narayana Candra Gosvamin Tarkatirtha (1925)
1.Vivrti on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
See e788.1.40
1792.Ramavatara Sarman (1925)
1.Paramarthadarsana
1792.1.1 Hari Mohan Jha, “Paramartha Darsana: a revolutionary trend in contemporary
Indian thought”, RSV 173-177
1792.1.2 Edited by Janardana Sastri Pandeya. Delhi 1994
1793.Satyanarayana Sarman (1925)
1.Upadesapancaka on Upanisadbrahmayogin’s Mahavakyaratnavali
See e1350.17.6
1795.Vidula Sastrin (1925)
1.Brahmanairgunyavada (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 361 for ms. citation)
1796.Visnu Mitra (1925)
1.Vacanamrta on the Bhagavadgita
1796.1.1 Published Lahore 1925
1797.Suryanarayana Sarma (Sukla) (1925)
1.Sarasamkirtha on the Bhagavadgita
1797.1.1 Published Madras 1925
2.Madhvabhrantinirasa (Advaita)
1798.Dhundhiraja Sastrin (1925)
1.Hetvabhasodaharana on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7:45, 71
2.Tippani on Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
See e1133.4.5
1799.Hariharananda Aranya (1925)
1.Samkhyatattvaloka (Samkhya)
See e131.1:43,111
1799.1.0 Edited POWSBT 59, Allahabad 1936
1799.1.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 581-590
2.Commentary on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.36
4.Bhasvati on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.75
1799.4.1 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 379-396
5.Sivayogayukti
1799.5.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2007, 367-369
6.Yogakarika on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
1799.6.1 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 7008, 372-378
7.Paribhaktisutra with Lalita thereon
1799.7.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 369-372
1800.Kalipada Tarkacarya (1925)
1.Commentary on Kanada Tarkavagisa’s Bhasaratna
See e1015.2.1
2.Commentary on Gadadhara’s Muktivada
See e1237.2.3
3.Laksmi on Harirama Tarkavagisa’s Muktivadavicara
See e1168.13.1
4.Nyayadarsanabindu (Nyaya)
1800.4.1 Edited Varanasi 1964
5.Nyayaparibhasa (Nyaya)
1800.5.1 Edited in OH 12, 1964, 33-62
6.Prabha on Vijnanabhiksu’s Samkhyasara
See e1036.8.5
1800.6.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 577-580
7.Dipika on Jagadisa’s Prasastapadabhasya-Sukti
1800.7.1 Published Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad Series 15, n.d.
1800A.Satyadeva (1925)
1.Yogarahasya on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
1800A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 561-568
1801.Aniruddhacarya (1925)
1.Brahmamrtabhasya on Gopalatapaniya Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1801.1.1 Edited Nadiad
2.Vidyalamkarabhasya on Narayana Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1801.2.1 Edited Nadiad
1801A.Sivadatta Misra (1925)
2.Ganga on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
See e788.1:35.2, 38.1;1133.9:1-3,8
3.Ganganirjharini on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri
See e788.1.35
3A.Ganga on Sadananda Yogindra’s Vedantasara
See e934.4.28.5
4.Dipika on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8:13, 18
5.Tika on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1801A.5.1 Edited Banaras 1911
1802.Svayasarma (1926)
1.Svayamvimarsa
1802.1.1 Edited Banaras 1926-27
1803.Gayaprasada (1926)
1.Sribalabodhinigitarthacandrika
1803.1.1 Edited Allahabad 1926
1804.Rama Subrahmanya or Subba Sastrin (1927)
1.Anantaryavada (Advaita) (NCat II, 96)
2.Advaitakhandanapurvacandrikamandana (Advaita) (NCat I, 123)
1804.2.1 Published Madras 1927
3.Anubhasyagambhiryagrantha (Advaita)
1804.3.1 Published Madras 1912
4.Anuvedanta (NCat I, 93)
5.Upanisadvilasa on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VI, 43)
6.Tatparyasamgraha on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
7.(Madhva) Candrikakhandana (vs. Vyasatirtha’s Candrika)
(Advaita) (NCat VI, 381)
1804.7.1 Published, with Ramasubrahmanya’s Nyayabhaskarakhandana. Banaras 1919
8.Kalpataru on Khandadeva’s Bhattadipika
See e22.1.29
9.Jagatkaranatvavilasa (Advaita) (NCat VII, 124)
10.Nyayabhaskarakhandana (vs. Anantacarya) (Advaita)
See e1804.7.1
11.Nyayaraksamanibhasyoktivirodhagrantha (Advaita)
1804.11.1 Published in grantha characters. Cidambaram 1916
12.Omkaravadartha (vs. Dvaita) (Advaita) (NCat III, 94)
13.Sastraikyabhangavada (Advaita) (NCat III, 79)
14.Upanisadvilasas on several Upanisads (cf. NCat listings under the various
Upanisads)
1805.Phulacandra Sastrin (1927)
1.Tippani on Manikyanandin’s Pariksamukha
See e517.1.10
1806.Aksaya Kumara Diksita Sastrin (1927)
1.Prabha on Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s Prameyaratnavali
See e1448.4.2
1807.Gosvamin Damodara Sastrin (1927)
1.Vinodini on Gadadhara’s Saktivada
See e1237.4.4
1808.Natesarya (1927)
1.Advaitatarani (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)
See e1781.3.2
1809.Narada Sayadaw (1927)
1.Petakopadesa Atthakatha
1809.1.1 Published Mandalay 1926
1809A.Ramapisarodi (1927)
1.Vyakhya on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
1809A.1.1 See SanLitKar, p. 94
1809B.Umananda (1927)
1.Balabodhini on Prakasananda’s Vedantasiddhantamuktavali
See e940.1.3.5
1810.Vidyananda Giri (1928)
1.Vidyanandavrtti on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1:223,280
2.Mitaksara on Gaudapada’s Mandukyakarikabhasya
See e317.1.95
3.Mitaksara on Samkara’s Kathopanisadbhasya
See e379.29.22
4.Mitaksara on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya
See e379.31.20
5.Mitaksara on Samkara’s Prasnopanisadbhasya
See e379.46.15
6.Mitaksara on (Samkara’s?) Isopanisad(bhasya?)
1810.6.1 Edited by Svarnalala Tuli. Rsikesh 1995
7.Lalita on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See 379.12.73
8.Mitaksara on Samkara’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya
See 379.59.20
9.Chitratosini on Pratyaksvarupa’s Nayanaprasadini
See e715.10.11.8
10.Lalita on Sarvajnatmaan’s Samksèpasariraka
See e23.1.301; 592.3.14
1811.Mukunda Rama (1928)
1.Commentary on Punyananda’s Kamakalavilasa
1811.1.1 Edited
1812.Haridatta Sarman Trivedin (1928)
1.Tattvasudhalahari on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
See e48.1.27
2.Kamadugha on Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.35
1813.Gangavisnu Srikrsnadasa (1928)
1.Commentary on Anantabhatta’s Advaitaratnakara
1814.Krsnalala (1928)
1.Bhajam Saptasati on the Bhagavadgita
1814.1.1 Published Baroda 1928
1815.Ganga Visnu Srikrsnadasa (1928)
1.Commentary on Amaradasa’s Advaitaratnakara
See e1655.1.1
1816.Jogendranatha Hosa (1929)
1.Balabodhini on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi
See e973.4.2
1817.Kalikesa Vandhyopadhyaya (1929)
1.Vyakhya on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras (NCat IV, 57)
See e23.1.133
1818.Raghuvaradasa Vedantin (1929)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1.131
1819.Vasudeva Sastrin Abhyankar (1929)
1.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita
1819.1.1 Published ASS 109, 1935
2.Advaitamoda (Advaita) (NCat I, 139)
1819.2.1 Published ASS 84, 1918
1819.2.2 Edited and translated by Michael Comans. Delhi 1988.
3.Dharmatattvanirnaya
1819.3.1 Published ASS 98, 1929
4.Commentary on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa
See e1109.1.11
1819.4.1 Ujjwala Panse, “The Prabha commentary of Vasudevashastri Abhyankar”,
Pramodasindhu 127-137
5.Commentary on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Siddhantabindu
See e379.20.18
6.Commentary on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
See 23.1.49
1820.Kuruganti Srirama Sastrin (1930)
1.Paribhasikipadarthasamgraha
1820.1.1 Edited
2.Sarvasva on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
3.Pancalaksanisarvasva
4.Sarvasva on Visvanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali
5.Samnyasaniruktisarvasva
1821.Kasinatha Sastrin (1930)
1.Laksanavivaranavyakhya on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
(NCat IV, 134; VIII, 118)
2.Vedantaparibhasa (NCat IV, 134)
1822.Anandasagara Suri (1930)
1.Commentary on Haribhadra Suri’s Lokaviniscaya
See e410.11.1
2.Tattvarthaparisista (Jain) (NCat II, 116)
1822.2.1 Edited by Manasagara. Ahmedabad 1920
3.Tattvikaprasnottarani (Jain)
1822.3.1 Edited by Manikyasagarasuri. Surat 1957
4. Commentary on Haribhadra Suri’s Vimsavimsatika
1822.4.1 Referred to in Kapadia 1927, p. xxxviii
1822A.Damodaran Nambutiri (1930)
1.Vyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Bhaktirasayana
See 1026.5.0
1823.Bhagavadacarya (1930)
1.Visistadvaitadarsana (Visistadvaita)
1823.1.1 Published Varanasi 1973.
2.Vrtti on Ramananda Sarasvati’s Brahmamrtavarsini
See e23.1.199
1824.Ganganatha Jha (1930)
1.Mandana on Mandana Misra’s Mimamsanukramanika
See e369.3.1
2.Prabhakarapradipa (Prabhakara) (NCat V, 208)
3.Commentary on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
1824.3.1 In English. Published
4.Khadyota on Vatsyayana’s Nyayabhasya
1825.Gauda Kisora Gosvami (1930)
1.Suvarnalata on Jiva Gosvamin’s Tattvasandarbha
1825.1.1 Edited
1826.Anupanarayana Tarkasiromani (1930)
1.Commentary on Jiva Gosvamin’s Bhagavatasandarbha
1827.Santadasa Vayavidehin (1930)
1.Bhedabhedadvaitadvaitasiddhanta (Dvaitadvaita)
1827.1.1 Published Banaras 1935
2.Subodhini on Nimbarka’s Vedantaparijatasaurabha
See e23.1.135
1828.Ganapati Sastrin or Vasistha Ganapati Muni (1930) (NCat V, 248-249)
1.Tattvaghantasataka (Advaita)
1828.1.1 Edited JTSML 8.3, 1953
2.Umasahasra (Advaita)
1828.2.1 Edited with editor’s commentary by Kapali Sastri, Sirasi (N. Kanara) 1943;
Pondichery 1962
1828A.Vrndavana Tarkalamkara (1930)
1.Rasikarangada on Rupa Gosvamin’s Samksepabhagavatamrta
See e969.1:1,3
1829.Lokanatha Sarman (1930)
1.Sarala on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri
See e1188.11.2
2.Ubhayabhavadivarakapariskara (Nyaya)
1829.2.1 Edited, with Balakrsna Misra’s Prakasa, by Dundhiraja Sastri. ChSS, Banaras
1918
1830.Raghavendra Svamirayacarya Pancamukhi (1930)
1.Nyayasamgrahadi Prabandhasatka on Badarayana’s
Brahmasutras
See e23.1.205
1830.1.1 Edited Mantralaya, Andhra Pradesh 1968
1831.Svami Sastrin (1930)
1.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Daksinamurtistotra
See e379.19.2
2.Sribhasyadusana vs. Ramanuja (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 226)
1832.Padmanandin (1930)
1.Pancasamgrahavrtti
1832.1.1 Edited JPMJG 10, 1960
1832A.Baladeva Misra (1930)(old DU72)
1.Yogapradipika on Patanjali’s Yogasutras (old DU72.1)
See a131.1.71
1832A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 396-403
1833.Setumadhavacarya (1931)
1.Kulisa vs. Bhattoji Diksita’s Tattvakaustubha
1833.1.1 Edited by R.Ramamurti Sarma. Tirupati 1957
1833A.R.S.Sarma (1931)
1.Commentary on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras and Samkara’s Bhasya
See e23.1.141
1834.Brahmarsi Satyadeva (1932)
1.Yogarahasya
1834.1.1 Published Calcutta 1932
1835.Rahula Sankrtyayana (1932)
1.Nalandika on Vasubandhu’s Abhidharmakosa
See e175.1.12
1836.Rajesvara Sastri Dvivedin (1932)
1.Tika on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
1836.1.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 559-562
1837.Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati (1874-1937)
1.Gaudiyabhasya on Jiva Gosvamin’s Bhaktisandarbha
See e1011.3.2
1A.Commentary on Jsiva Gosvami’s Brahmasamhitadigdarsini
See e1011.3A.3
2.General
1837.2.1 Ferdinando Sandella, “Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati”, JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 95-122
1837.2.2 Ferdinando Sandella, “Bhaktisiddanta Sarasvati: a personalit view on nature”,
JVaisS 18.2, 2010, 43-66
1838.Guru Prasada Sastrin (1933)
1.Abhinavarajalaksmi on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.51
2.Dipika on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.36
3.Parimala on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.34
1839.Kunjavihara Tarkasiddhanta (1933)
1.Tattvabodhini on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.29
1839.1.1 Summarized by Prabal Kumar Sen. Samkhya 545-550
2.Commentary on Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana’s Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1.23
1839A. Harijivanadasa Sastrin (1933)
1.Manameyaprakasika (Visistadvaita)
1839.1.1 Edited by P.B.Angnacarya. Bmbay 1949
1839.1.2 Kaustubhanand Pande, “Concept of the pramana in the Manameyaprakasika
according to Visistadvaita”, JGJRI 46, 1990, 1-12
1840.J.S.Bhattacarya (1934)
1.Tippani on Jagadisa’s Sabdasaktiprakasika
1841.Y. Subrahmanya Sarman (1934)
1.Mulavidyanirasa (Advaita)
1841.1.1 Edited by Pallambalasi Subrahmanya Sarma. Kalyanapuri 1925
1841.2.2 C.T.Srinivasan, “Mulavidyanirasa and Dr. R. Shama Sastri”, VK 17, 1930-31:
9, 171, 215
1841.2.3 Y. Subrahmanya Sarma, “Mulavidyanirasa or Sri-Samkara-hrdaya”, RPR 2.2,
1931, 143-159
2.Commentary on Nrsimha Sarasvati’s Vedantadindima
See e998.2.3
1842.(Uttamur) T. Viraraghavacarya (1934)
1.Mimamsasudhasvada on Apadeva’s Mimamsanyayaprakasa
See e1109.1.10
2.Vyakhya on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.15
2A.Prakasika on Vedanta Desika’s Nyayaparisuddhi
See e793.18.4
3A.Anuvada on Vedanta Desika’s Rahasyatrayasara
See e793.31.16
3.Paramarthaprakasika vs. Vasudeva Sastri Abhyankar’s Advaitamoda
1842.3.0 Published Tiruvadi 1940
1842.3.1 Published Madras 1959
4.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Tattvamuktakalapa
See e793.39.5
5.Vyakhya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.33
6.Commentary on Vedanta Desika’s Isopanisadbhasya
See e793.12.4
7.Paramarthabhusana
1842.7.1 Published Madras 1959
8.Anapayaprabha on Vedanta Desika’s Paramatabhanga
See e793.22.7
9.Arthadarpana on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
See e23.1.198
10.Rasayana on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.40
11.Sutrayathatmyasodhana
1842.11.1 Edited
12.Sarartharatnaprakasa on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikaranasaravali
See e793.3.8
13.Commentary on Vatsya Varada’s Prapannaparijata
See e791.2.2
14.Vasurasi on Parasara Bhatta’s Srigunaratnakosa
See e681.4.3
15. Commentary on Vatsya Varada’s Sribhasya-Tattvasara
See 701.3.2.5
1842A.Caturvijaya Muni (1934)
1.Tika on Devendrasuri’s Karmagrantha
See e747.2.7.5
1842B.Pramananda Bharati (20th century?)
1.Vedantaprabodha
See a379.67.921
1843.Hariharananda Sarasvati or Karapatrasvamin (1935)
1.Advaitabodhadipika (Advaita)
1843.1.1 Translated by Ramananda Sarasvati. Tiruvannamalai 1960, 1967. Reprinted in
2Jewels 2003
2.Samanvaya Samrajyasamarthana (Advaita) (ms. at Madras)
1844.Satyadhyana Tirtha or Narayana Sarman or Satya Prajna (1935)
1.Sarasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita
1844.1.1 Translated by R.A.Katgeri. Belgaum 1937
2.Candrikamandana (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 382)
1844.2.1 Published Tirupati 1916
1844.2.2 B.N.K.Sharma, “Sri Satyadhyanatirtha’s challenging work on Brahmasutras”,
DhP 8.1, 1978, 15-20
2A.Bhavaprakasa on Madhva’s Isopanisadbhasya (NCat II, 272)
2B.Tippani on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkhyanavivarana (NCat VIII, 67)
See e751.24:1,10. e816.16.2
3.General
1844.3.1 Jayatirthachar, “Sri Sri Satyadhyanatirtha Swami’s pearls of wisdom”, DhP 11.8,
1982, 27-32
1845.Mohana Lala Kasirama (1935)
1.Bhavarthabodhini on Isa Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1845.1.1 Edited Nadiad
1845A.Anand Vidvad (1935)
1.Pratyaktattvacintamani
1845A.1.1 Published with autocommentary. Two volumes. AG 5, Benares 1935
1845B.Jnanananda (1845-1950?)
1.Bhasya on Vyasa’s Yogabhasya
1845B.1.1 Summarized by Govardhan Bhatt. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 407-433
1845C.Visvesvara Pandeya (1935)
1.Tarkakutuhala
1845C.1.1 Published Varanasi 1935
1846.Amolaka Rama Sastrin (1936)
1.Tika on Madhava Mukunda’s Parapaksagirivajra
See e907.1.3
1846A.Govindamrta Bhagavan (1936)
1.Natakabharana on Krsna Misra’s Prabodhacandrodaya
See e618.1.6.7
1846B.Premavallabha Sastri Sukla (1936)
1.Bhasanuvada on Prakasananda’s Vedantasiddhantamuktavali
See e940.1.6
1848.AmrtavaBhava (1937)
1.Atmavilasa
1848.1.1 Published Amritsar 1937
2.Vimsatikasastra
1848.2.1 Edited
3.Siddhatmarahasya
1848.3.1 Edited
1849.Harirama Sukla (1937)
1.Vyakhya on Mathuranatha’s Mathuri
See e1188.11.1
2.Susuma on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.45
1849.2.1 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 591-598
1850.Suryanarayana(sarma) Sukla (1937)
1.Commentary of Bhartrhari’s Vakyapadiya
see e221.1.16
2.Ratnamalika on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 177)
See e655.1.8
1851.Ramacandra Pansikara (Sastri) (1938)
1.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai’s Tattvatraya
See e774.9.9
1852.Samkara Caitanya Bharati (1938)
1.Sarada on Sriharsa’s Khandanakhandakhadya
See e655.1.9
2.Khyativada (Advaita)
1852.2.1 Published POWSBT 58
1853.P. Subrahmanya Sastrin (1938)
1.Vivarana on Vacaspati Misra’s Bhamati
1853.1.1 Edited by K.A.Sivamakrishna Sastri. Srirangam 1952
2.Ratnamala on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.92
1854.Krsna Sastrin Karungalam (1939)
1.Brahmasutranyunasiddhi (Advaita)
2.Adhikaranacatustayi (Advaita)
1854.2.1 Published Madras
1854A.Brahmananda Sivayogin (1852-1939) (old DU108)
1.Moksapradipa
1854A.1.1 Published Cannanore, Malabar 1950
2.General
1854A.2.1 M. Ramakrishnan, “Brahmananda Sivayogin’s psychocentric interpretation of
Yoga–a projective stu”, IICPRSP 1, 2002, 239-268
1854A.2.2 P. V. Gopalakrishnan, ed., Brahmananda Sivayogin and his selected
works. Delhi 2002
1855.Kolluru Somasekhara Sastrin (1939)
1.Amoda on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.13
1856.Phanibhusana Tarkavagisa (1940)
1.Nyayaparicaya
1856.1.1 Edited in Bengali script
2.Tippani on Gautama’s Nyayasutras
1856.2.1 Edited in Bengali script
1857.Nemisuri (1940)
1.Nyayasindhu (Jain)
1857.1.1 Edited by Mansukhbhai and Maniklalbhai. Ahmedabad 1923
1858.Srinivasa Paramanumisra (1940)
1.Anumanapariccheda (Nyaya) (cf. MD 3914 for ms. citation)
1859.Siva Narayana Sastrin (1940)
1.Commentary on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.36
2.Sarabodhini on Vacaspati Misra’s Tattvakaumudi
See e163.1.47
1859.2.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 599-610
1860.Sasinatha Jha(1940)
1.Commentary on Udayana’s Laksanamala
See e560.2.3
2.Siddhipratibandhakatarahasya (Nyaya)
1860.2.1 Edited in Nyayanibandhavali
3.Commentary on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
4.Tritalavacchedakatavada (Nyaya)
1860.4.1 Published Darbhanga 1955
5.Arthadipika on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8.1.13.1
1860A.Sarojabandhu (1940)
1.Commentary on Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa’s LakararthanirnayaSee e1082.2.2
1861.Vamacarana Bhattacarya (1940)
1.Manorama on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1:37,38,40. e948.10.3
2.Vivrti on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1:36,38,42. e948.10.3
1861.2.1 Edited by G.P. Sastri. Benaras 1933
3.Dipika on Harirama Tarkavagisa’s Pramanyavada
1861.3.1 Published Banaras 1944
4.Kiranavali on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.35
5.Kroda on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
See e948.10.2
1862.Lingananda Svami (1940)
1.Lingatattvadarpana (Virasaiva)
1862.1.1 Translated by Srikantha Alli as Mirror of Istalinga. Dharwad 1966
1862.1.2 Translated by S.M.Angadi as Emblem of God. Dharwad 1973
1863.Narayana Krsna Acarya (1940)
1.Tippani on Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa
See e1378.1.11
1863A.Pancapagesa Sastrin (1940)
1.Brahmanandiyabhavaprakasa
1863A.1.1 Edited by V. Subrahmanya Sastri. Cochin 1961
1863B.Govind S. Vaijapurkar (1941)
1.Kamda on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1863B.1.1 Published Benares 1941
1864.Govindalala Haragovinda Bhatta (1943)
1.Tippani on Vallabha’s Bhagavadpuranasubodhini
See e962.6.5
1864A.Gaurakisoragosvami Vedantatirtha
1.Commentary on Jiva Gosvami’s Brahmasamhitadigdarsini
See e1011.3A.1.5
1865.V. Krsnamacarya (1945)
1.Upoddhata on Nagesa Bhatta’s Sphotavada
See e1324.4.1
1866.N.S.Anantakrsna Sastrin (1946)
1.Advaitadipa (Advaita)
1866.1.1 Published Nurani, S. Malabar
2.Advaitamartanda (Advaita)
1866.2.1 Published Calcutta
3.Caturgranthi on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi
See e1026.2.5
4.Advaitatattvasudha (Advaita)
1866.4.1 Published Madras 1958
1866.4.2 Published Banaras 1960-62
5.Advaitavedantabindu (Advaita)
1866.5.1 Published Varanasi 1964-65
6.Pradipa on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1:144,163
7.Mimamsasastrasara or Mimamsasiddhantattvarthaprakasika (Mimamsa)
1866.7.1 Edited up to nivita section by the author and L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1931
8.Sarirakanyayasamgrahadipika (Advaita)
See e23.1.163
9.Prakasika on Dharmaraja’s Vedantaparibhasa
See e1119.5.11. t1119.2.29
10.Vedantaraksamani (Advaita)
1866.10.1 Published Calcutta 1937
11.General
See a793.53.27
1867.(Vijaya)Lavanya Suri (1946)
1.Tattvabodhini on Yasovijaya’s Anekantavyavasthaprakarana
See e1263.1.1
2.Kiranavali on Siddhasena Divakara’s Dvatrimsika
See e299.1.3
3.Pramoda on Yasovijaya’s Nayarahasya
See e1263.18.1
4.Tarani on Yasovijaya’s Nayopadesatarangini
See e1263.19.3
5.Balabodhinivivrti on Yasovijaya’s Nayapradipa
See e1263.17.1
6.Prakasika on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
See e196B.1.40.1
1868.V. Subrahmanya Sastrin (1948)
1.Sabdatarangini
1868.1.1 Published Madras 1969
2.Vivarana on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See e1237.8.11
3.Tika on Udayana’s Laksanamala
1868.3.1 Edited
4.Tippani on Mahadeva Punatamkara’s Nyayakaustubha
See e1288.4.2
5.Khyatitattvasamiksa
1868.5.1 Published Tiruchi 1982
1869.Kesava Vadhavedin (Dvivedin) (1949)
1.Dipani or Narayani on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
See e788.1:45,49
1870.Ananda Jha (1950)
1.Padarthasastra (Vaisesika)
1870.1.1 Published Banaras 1950
2.Bhagavati on Dharmarajadhvarindra’s Vedantaparibhasa
See e1119.5:14,18
3.Sita on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
1871.Navalpakkam Tatacaryasvamin (1950)
1.Paramarsa on Vedanta Desika’s Adhikaranasaravali
2.Sadvidyavyakhya
1872.Putankotam Srinivasacarya (1950)
1.Nyasanirnaya
2.Pramananiskarsa
1873.Viramani Prasada Upadhyaya (1950)
1.Vivaranadiprasthanavimarsa (Advaita)
1873.1.1 Edited HSS 259, 1954
1874.Mahendra Kumara (1950)
1.Commentary on Akalanka’s Laghiyastraya
See e417A.2.3
2.Aloka on Akalanka’s Siddhiviniscaya
See e417A.8.2
1875.D.T.Tatacarya (1950)
1.Pariskara on Krsna Yajvan’s Mimamsaparibhasa
See e1378.1.7
2.Visistadvaitasiddhi (Visistadvaita)
1875.2.1 Published Tirupati 1965
3.Vrtti on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.57
4.Sarirasiddhi
1875.4.1 Publshed Tirupati, n.d.
1876.(Peri) Suryanarayana Sastri (1950)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Khandadeva’s Bhattarahasya
See e1169.3.3
1976A.Sambhu Nath Tripathi (1950)
1.Ekaksarikosa
See e1976.1.1
1877.Vijaya Laksmana Suri Isvaraji (1950)
1.Atmatattvavicara
1877.1.1 Translated by Hanashyam Joshi. Bombay 1963
1877A.Laksminatha Jha (1950)
1.Prakasa on Gadadhara’s Vyutpattivada
See 1237.8.18
1878.Balakrsna Sastri (1950)
1.Manasvinivyakhya on Isa Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1878.1.1 Edited Nadiad
2.Manasvinivyakhya on Kena Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1878.2.1 Edited Nadiad
1879.Rama Natha Bhatta (1950)
1.Bhasya on Chandogya Upanisad (Suddhadvaita)
1879.1.1 Edited Nadiad.
2.Suddhadvaitadarsana (Suddhadvaita)
1879.2.1 Rendered into Bengali by Amrtalal Chakravarti. Calcutta 1918
1879A.Candrasagara Gani (1950)
1.Dipika on Silanka’s Sutrakrtanganiryuktitika
See e398B.3.2
1880.Giridhara Sarman Caturvedi (1950)
1.Pramanyaparijata (Nyaya)
1880.1.1 Published Delhi 1965
1880A.Pariksita Tampuran (1950)
1.Subodhini
1880A.1.1 Publshed Tirupinittar (Cochin) 1957
1881.Rudradhara Jha (1952)
1.Commentary on Kesava Misra’s Tarkabhasa
See e734.1.10
1882.Sita Rama Sastrin (1953)
1.Abhinavarajalaksmi on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.51
1883.Visvanatha Sastrin (1953)
1.Padarthanusasana (Vaisesika)
1883.1.1 Published Ahmedabad 1953
1883A.Raja Narayana Sukla (1954)
1.Prabha on Pratyaksa section of Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.47
2.Vidhi on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.12.2
1883B.D.L.Sarma Purkayastha (1954)
1.Advaitamrtasara
1883B.1.1 Published with English translation, Jaipur 1954
1883C.Candrasekhara Bharati (Sankaracarya of Sringeri Sarada Peetham) (1954)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Vivekacudamani
See et379.64:36, 42
1884.Rupanatha Jha (1955)
1.Vimalaprabha on Samanyanirukti section of Gadadhari
See e788.1.65
1885.A. Chatterjee (1956)
1.Mimamsaparibhasa (Mimamsa)
1885.1.1 Published Calcutta 1956
1886.Madhusudana Bhattacarya (1956)
1.Susama on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.50
1887.S.S.Jha (1957)
1.Commentary on Jagadisa’s Tattvacintamani-Jagadisi
See e788.1.52
1888.Ananta Kumara Bhattacarya (1958)
1.Vimarsini on Harirama Tarkavagisa’s Jnanalaksanavicararahasya
See e1168.10.1
2.General
See aC60
1889.Ratnanatha Sukla (1958)
1.Prabha on Jagadisa’s Tarkamrta
See e1133.7.7
2.Prabha or Mayukha on Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta
Pancanana’s Bhasapariccheda-Siddhantamuktavali
See e1179.1:36,42,45
1890.Brahmalina Muni (1959)
1.Samkhyadarsana (Samkhya)
1890.1.1 Published Delhi 1955
2.Vedantasudha
1890.2.1 Published Surat 1959
1891.D.C.Sastrin (1959)
1.Tika on Samkara’s Atmabodha
See e379.8.47
1892.Saccidanandendra Sarasvati (1959)
1.Gitasastraviveka (Advaita)
1892.1.1 Published Holenarsipur 1965
2.Arthatattvavivecani on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
1892.2.1 I.2 Published Holenarsipur 1965
3.Commentary on Samkara’s Kenopanisadbhasya
See e379.31.13
4.Mandukyarahasyavivrti (Advaita)
1892.4.1 Published Holenarsipur 1958
5.Commentary on Suresvara’s Naiskarmyasiddhi
See e417.4.13
6.Suddhasamkaraprakriyabhaskara (Advaita)
1892.6.1 Published Holenarsipur
1892.6.2 Translated by the author. Holenarsipur 1965-67
7.Vedantaprakriyapratyabhijna (Advaita)
1892.7.1 Published Holenarsipur 1968
8.Visuddhivedantasara (Advaita)
1892.8.1 Published Holenarsipur 1968
9.Prasthana on Padmapada’s Pancapadika
1892.9.1 Edited and translated
1893.K.S.Varadacarya (1959)
1.Tattvasudha (vs. Anantakrsna Sastrin’s Satabhusani)
1893.1.1 Published Mysore 1959
2.Nyayasaurabha on Jayanta Bhatta’s Nyayamanjari
See e455.2.18
1894.Jaiminikantha Tarkatirtha (1960)
1.Subodhini on Harirama
Tarkavagisa’s Dhvamsajanyabhavayoh karyakaranabhavarahasya
See e1168.6.1
1894A.Pancananda Bhattacarya Sastri (1960)
1.Paribhasasamgraha on Dharmarajindra’s Vedanaparibhasa
See e1119.5.17.5
1895.Yogindrananda Sarasvati (1960)
1.Commentary on Madhusudana’s Gudharthadipika
See e1026.4.5
2.Vyakhya on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
See e23.1.263
3.Vyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Advaitasiddhi
See e1026.2.12
1896.R.C.Hiremath (1960)
1.Satsthalaprabha (Virasaiva)
1896.1.1 Edited
2.Siddhalingavijaya Mahakavya
1896.2.1 Edited 1971
1897.Sivaputra Svami (1960)
1.Commentary on Nijaguna Sivayogin’s Anubhavasara
1897.1.1 Edited
1898.Abhinava Ranganatha Parakalayati (1960)
1.Gudharthasamgraha on Ramanuja’s Sribhasya
See e637.3.7
2.Upanisatsara
3.Bhavaprakasa
4.Vadarthasanjivana
1899.Rama Candra Jha (1960)
1.Virala on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7:45,53
1900A.Paramahamsa Niranjanananda (1960)
1.Yogasiddhantabhasya on Prasna Upanisad
See 379.46.14
1901.Jalihala Srinivasacarya (1961)
1.Nyayamrtarnava (vs. Anantakrishna Sastrin)
1901.1.1 Published Gadag 1942
2.Nyayasudhakantakoddhara (vs. Anantakrishna Sastrin)
1901.2.1 Published Madras 1961)
1902.Satyapramoda Tirtha (1961)
1.Nyayasudhamandana (vs. Anantakrishna Sastrin)
1902.1.1 Published Poona 1961
2.Vivrti on Vadiraja’s Yuktimallika
See 1030.13.9
3.Anugrahabhumi on Vyasatirtha’s Tatprakasika-Tatparyacandrika
See e973.8.2.5
1902A.Vidyamanya Tirtha (1961)
1.Advaitatattvasudhasamiksa (vs. Anantakrsna Sastrin)
1902A.1.1 Published Bangalore 1961
2.Tika on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana
3.Tika on Madhva’s Tattvaviveka
See e751.25.2
1902B.Kalika Prasada Sukla (1961)
1.Jyotsna on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusa
See e1324.6.4.5
1903.T.G.Siddaparadhya (1962)
1.Gitanididhyasani
1903.1.1 Published Mysore 1962, 1965. Two volumes
1904.Bandharyupahva Madhava Sastri (1962)
1.Commentary on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1014.7.52
1905.K.A.Subramania Iyer (1963)
1.Commentary on Bhartrhari’s Vakyapadiya
See e221.1.50
1906.Arunacandra D. Sastrin (1963)
1.Suddhadvaitamate Brahmatattvanirupana (Suddhadvaita)
1906.1.1 Published Surat 1963
1907.Raghunatha Sarman (1963)
1.Ambakartr on Bhartrhari’s Vakyapadiya
See e221.1.7.5
1908.Visvabandhu Bhattacarya (1964)
1.Commentary on Harirama’s Pramanyavada
See e1168.19.1
1909.Hiralala Jain (1964)
1.Commentary on Manikyanandin’s Pariksamukha
See e517.1.14
1910.Vedantadesika Yatindramahadesika (1965)
1.Arthapadyamalika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
2.Sariradhikaranakramabodhini
3.Adhikaranasamkhyavisayabodhini
4.Visistadvaitatattvasamgraha
1911.Srikrsna Vallabhacarya (1965)
1.Tattvaprabhavali
1911.1.1 Published Varanasi 1976
1912.Jagadisa Citracarya (1966)
1.Paramanudarsana
1912.1.1 Published Sonepat 1966
1912A.Punyavijaya (1966)
1.Visamapadaparyaya on Candrasui’s Nandisutra-Durgapadavyakhya
See e685A.3.0
1913.M. Arunacala (1966)
1.Commentary on Tattvaprakasasvamin’s Tattvaprakasa
See e890.2.2
1914.Kasikananda Svami or Jayamangalacarya (1967)
1.Rahasyavivarana on Isa Upanisad
See e379.27:31,36
2.Commentary on Jagadisa’s Jagadisi
See e788.1.45
3.Vedantasiddhantakusumanjali and Saurabha thereon
1914.3.1 Edited Banaras 1967
4.Vedantamandanamandala on Sadananda’s Vedantasara
See e934.4.40
5.Vedantasiddhantapiyusabindu
1914.5.1 Published Bombay 1986
1915.Cinmayananda (1967)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Bhagavadgitabhasya
See et379.12.46
1916.Yogindrananda (1968)
1.Commentary on Bhasarvajna’s Nyayasara
See e494.1.8
1916A.Rama Candra Misra (1968)
1.Prakasa on Krsna Misra’s Prabodhacandrodaya
See e618.1.7.5
1917.Municandra Suri (1969)
1.Commentary on Sivasarman’s Bandhasataka
See e577.2.1
1918.S.K.Ramacandra Rao (1969)
1.Vibhavani on Buddhaghosa’s Visuddhimagga
1918.1.1 Edited MO 2.1, 1969, 54-65
1919.Divyananda S. Oghe (1970)
1.Laksmi on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1:64,68
2.Divya on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1:64,68
1919A.Sivasamkara Avasthi (1970)
1.Vyakhya on Ksemaraja’s Pratyabhijnahrdaya
See e597.3.4.5
1920.Satyavrata Samasramin (1970)
1.Commentary on Vidyaranya’s Nyayamalavistara
See e809.13.1
1921.Udayacandra (1970)
1.Tattvadipika on Samantabhadra’s Aptamimamsa
1921.1.1 Edited
1922.Narayana Misra (1970)
1.Prabha on Haridasa Bhattacarya’s Nyayakusumanjalivyasa
See e560.4.28
1923.K. Vajravelu Mudaliyar (1970)
1.Commentary on Umapati Sivacariyar’s Tiruvarutpayan
See e783.9.5
2.Commentary on Manavacakam Katatantra’s Unmaivilakkam
See e743.1.2
1924.Vacaspati Upadhyaya (1970)
1.Mimamsadarsanavimarsa (Mimamsa)
1924.1.1 Published Delhi 1976
1924A.D. V. Subbacarya (1970)
1.Vedasvarupavicara
1924A.1.1 Published Coimbatore 1982
1924B.Ghasilala Maharaja (1970)
1.Vyakhya on the Nandisutra
1924B.1.1 Edited in four volumes. Rajkot 1958-1976
2.Dipika on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutra
See e196B.1.47.1
1925.Damodara Mahapatra (1971)
1.Samkhyatattvadipika (Samkhya)
1925.1.1 Published Bhubaneshwar 1971
2.Sarvadarsanakaumudi (General)
1925.2.1 Edited Cuttack 1975; bhuvanesvara 1993
3.Yogatattvavaridhi (Yoga)
1925.3.1 Published Bhubaneshwar 1971
4.Nyayadarsah navinarityanusari sugamananam nyayaprakaranam
1925.4.1 Published Puri 1941
1925.4.2 Subhas Chandra Dash,l “Nyayadarsa: a manual of Nyaya-Vaisesika
philosophy”, EnIW2, 8-11
1925A.Raghunatha Madhava Bhagare (1971)
1.Tika on Jnanesvara’s Bhavarthadipika
See 762.1.1.5
1926.Yogendranatha Bagchi (1971)
1.Balabodhini on Madhusudana’s Advaitasiddhi
See e1026.2.9
1926A.Dayasamkara Sastri (1971)
1.Arthabodhini on Laugaksi Bhaskara’s Arthasamgraha
See e1236.1.14.1
1927.S.B.Raghunathacarya (1972)
1.Pramanavicara (Nyaya)
1927.1.1 Edited
1928.Mahaprabhulala Gosvamin (1972)
1.Sara on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.34
2.Bhavaprakasika on Sabara’s Mimamsasutrabhasya
See e22.1.87
1929.Rama Samkara Tripathi (1972)
1.Pancasamiksana on Samkara’s Brahmasutrabhasya
1929.1.1 Published KSS 213, 1972
2.Tattvaprabha on Isvarakrsna’s Samkhyakarikas
See e163.1.77
3.Gudharthadipika on Vasubandhu’s Trimsika
See e175.18.21
1930.Srirupa Siddhantin (1972)
1.Tattvakana on Baladeva’s Isopanisadbhasya
See e1148.3.1
2.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Kathopanisadvyakhya
See e1148.8.2
3.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Kenopanisadbhasya
See e1148.10.2
4.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Mundakopanisadbhasya
See e1148.13.1
5.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Prasnopanisadbhasya
See e1148.17.2
6.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Svetasvataropanisadbhasya
See e1148.23.1
7.Tattvakana on Rangaramanuja’s Taittiriyopanisadbhasya
See e1148.24.1
8.Commentary on Baladeva’s Govindabhasyatika
1930.8.1 Edited
1931.Kasinatha Sarman (1972)
1.Vedabhaskara on Kanada’s Vaisesikasutras
See e29.1.48
1931A.K.K.Kolhatkar (1972)
1.Commentary on Patanjali’s Yogasutras
See e131.1.97
1932.Ramananda Pithadhisa (1973)
1.Dipika on Vacaspati Misra’s Khandanoddhara
1933.Yadavendranatha Raya (1973)
1.Vidhibodhini on Gadadhara’s Vidhisvarupavicara
See e1237.7.3
1934.Ramaprapannacarya (1973)
1.Dipika on Vacaspati Misra’s Khandanoddhara
See e870.2.3
2.Kiranavali on Laksmadhara’s Sriibhagavannamakaumudi
See 871.2A.2
1934B.A.Subrahmanya Sastri (1973)
1.Prakasika on Appayya Diksita’s Upakramaparakrama
See 1047.22.1
1935.Jivan Krsna Tarkatirtha (1974)
1.Vrtti on Jagadisa’s Tarkamrta
See e1133.7.8
1936.Jayacandra Chavana Jaina (1974)
1.Commentaary on Kundakunda’s Samayasara
See e196A.6.13
1937.Jvala Prasada Gaur (1974)
1.Vilasini on Gadadhara’s Gadadhari
See e1237.5.10
2.Vilasini on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgraha
See e1179.1.51.0
1937A.Aryika Abhayamati (1974)
1.Jnanajyoti on Kundakunda’s Samayasara
See e196A.6.14.1
1938.Muktinatha Khanala (1974)
1.Commentary on Suvarnabhasasutra
See e180B1.24
1938A.Kapiladeva Sastri (1975)
1.Commentary on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaransiddhata
See 1324.6.5.5
1938B.Syamalal Hakim (1975)
1.Digdarsini on Sanatana Gosvami’s Bhagavatamrta
See e957.1.4
1939.Kevalananda Sarasvati (1976)
1.Advaitasiddhyaviskara
1939.1.1 Published Wai 1976
2.Mimamsakosa
1939.2.1 Published
1940.N. Murugesa Mudaliyar (1976)
1.Commentary on Umapati Sivacariyar’s Sankarpanirakarana
See t783.5.3
1941.Sukhalala Sanghvi (1976)
1.Vivecana on Umasvati’s Tattvarthasutras
See e196B.137.1. t196B.1.49
1941A.Janardana Sastri Peya (1976)
1.Commentary on Madhusudana Sarasvati’s Bhaktirasayana
See e1026.5.2.5
1942A.S.Subrahmanya Sastri (1978)
1.Tippani on Anandagiri’s Upadesasahasritika
See e379.61.25
2.Tippani on Anandagiri’s Pancikaranavivarana
1943.Mahesa Jha (1978)
1.Tarkapradipa (Nyaya)
1943.1.1 Edited
1943.Syamadasa (1978)
1.Visvollasini on Visvanatha Cakravartin’s Madhuryakadambini
See a1329.10.2
1944.Vidyaranya Tirtha (1978)
1.Tika on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana
See et751.24.8
1944A.Navalpakam Devanathacarya (1978)
1.Phalavati on Jaimini’s Mimamsasutras
See e22.1.81
1945.N.S.Ramanuja Tatachariar (1979)
1.Balapriya on Annambhatta’s Tarkasamgrahadipika
See e1014.7.60; 1272.3.1
2.Balabodhini on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.75
3.Sabdabodhamimamsa
1945.3.1 Published as An Inquiry into Indian Theories of Verbal Cognition.New Delhi
2005-2006
1946.Ayya Devanatha Tatacarya (1979)
1.Nyayavasana on Udayana’s Nyayakusumanjali
See e560.4.39
1947.Simhadasa (1980)
1.Acaryapancasat on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.254
2.Aryamangalamalika on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.254
3.Divyacaritaratnavali on Badarayana’s Brahmasutras
See e23.1.254
1947A.Misrimala Maharaja (1980)
1.Vyakhya on Devendra Suri’s Karmagrantha
See e747.2.9.5
1948.Gaurinatha Sastrin (1981)
1.Prabha on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.82
1949A.Dvarikanatha Sastri (1981)
1.. Commentary on Abhinavagupta’s Parsamarthasara
See e582.15.10.9
1949.Acarya Tulasi (1981)
1.Jainasiddhantadipika
1949.1.1 Edited and translated as Illuminator of Jaina Tenets by Satkari Mookerjee.
Rajasthan 1985
1950.Venkatanatha (1982)
1.Bhavaprakasa on Samkara’s Vivekacudamani
See e379.64.43
1950A.N.S. Venkatacarya (1982)
1.Bhavyaprakasa on Sridhara’s Samkhyadipikavrtti
See e163.1.91.1
1951.Dipaka Hosa (1984)
1.Abhavavimarsa (Nyaya)
1951.1.1 Edited
1952.Kamalesa Misra (1984)
1.Nyayavaisesikayoh pratyaksalaksanavikasa
1952.1.1 Edited
1953.Krsnananda Sagara (1984)
1.Ranjani on Vasugupta’s Sivasutras
See e441.1.9
2.Ranjani on Vasugupta/Kallata’s Spandakarikas
See e441.2.8
3.Siddhantaranjani on Appayya Diksita’s Siddhantalesasamgraha
See e1047.17.13
1954.Ratnakirti Deva (1984)
1.Tika on Devasena’s Aradhanasara
See e476.1:1, 1.0
1954A.Mahaprabhulal Gosvami (1984)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Kumarila’s Tantravarttika
See e363.2.3
1955.Pannalala Jaina (1985)
1.Sajjnanacandrika
1955.1.1 Samyagjnanacintamani chapter published Varanasi 1985
1956A.Jayasankara Lala Tripathi (1985)
1.Bhavaprakasika on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusa
See e1324.6.6.5
1957.Ramadasa Nirakari (1986)
1.Adhyatmadvaitadarsana
1957.1.1 Published Patiala 1986
1958A.Jinabhadra Gani (1986)
1.Visesavati on Ratnasekhara Suri’s Vandanapratikramanavacuri
See e831.8.1
1958B.N.Santana Aiyar (1986)
1.Nyayaratna on Gangesa’s Tattvacintamani
See e788.1.92
1958BA.Gunavijaya Gani (1988)
1.Vrtti on Jayasekharfa Suri’s Sambuddhisaptatika
See e823.3.2
1958BB.A. Girisa (1988)
1.Vyakhya on Vasudeva Yati’s Pancavasthaviveka.
See e1505A.2.1
1958C.Bhuvanabhusana Suri (1989)
1.Ganadhara (B162/5/V46)
1958C.1.1 Printed in English as The Essentials of Bhagavan Mahavira’s Philosophy.
Delhi 1989
1959.K.T.Pandurangi (1990)
1.Phakkikartha on Madhva’s Tattvasamkhyana
See e751.24.12
2.Commentary on Madhva’s Pramanalaksana
See e751.20.8
3.Ratnamala on Madhva’s Aitareyopanisadbhasya
See e751.1.8
4.Visamapadavakyarthavivarana
See e751.16.17
1959A.Rama Samkara Bhattacarya (1990)
1.Jyotismati on Kapila’s Samkhyasutras
See e822.1.41.1
1960.Rama Narayana Misra (1991)
1.Sphotamimamsa
1960.1.1 Published Varanasi 1991
1960A.Lokamani Dahale (1991)
1.Kiranavali on Nagesa Bhatta’s Vaiyakaranasiddhsntamanjusa
See e1324.6.7.8
1961.E.S.Varadacarya (1991)
1.Sastraloka (Mimamsa)
1961.1.1 Published
2.Bhusana on Kumarila’s Slokavarttika
1961.1.1 Published
1961A.Syamadasa (1991)
1.Gopalatosani on Jiva Gosvami’s Paramatmasandarbha
See 1011.8.3
1962.Pattabhirama Sastrin (1991)
1.Commentary on Vidyaranya’s Nyayamalavistara
See e809.13.3
1963.Ramavadana Sukla (1991)
1.Candrikatilaka on Ramanuja’s Vedarthasamgraha
See e637.6.11
1964.Vijayajnanendra Surisvara (1991)
1.Tika on Umasvati’s Prasaramatiprakarana
See e196B.2.1.4
1964AA.Devendra Giri (1992)
See e715A.10.11.8
1964A.Abheda Nanda Bhattacarya (1994)
1.Advaitatattvamimamsa
1964A.1.1 Published Delhi 1994
2.Nyayapramanasamiksa
1964A.2.1 Published Delhi 1987
1964B.Prabhananda (1920-1994)
1.Muktidarsana
1964B.1.1 B.P.Siddhashrama, “The concept of Brahman according to Muktidarsana”,
JKU 40-41, 1997-98, 136-139
1965.Harsanandapuri (1996)
1.Commentary on Samkara’s Atmabodha
See 379.8.57
1965.5 Virendrakumara (1997)

  1. Jnanamimamsa
    1965.1.1 Published Pancakula, Hariyana 1997
    1965A Piyuskanta Diksita (1997)
  2. Vyaptisaptakasara
    1965A.1.1 Published Delhi 1997
    1966.S. Geethamani Amma (1998)
    1.Commentary on Samkara’s Bhajagovinda
    See e379.13.4
    1967.S. Sobhani (1998)
    1.Commentary on Samkara’s Bhajagovinda
    See e379.13.4
    1968.Eri Balacarya (2001)
    1.Nigudharthaprabodhini on Jayatirtha’s Nyayavivarana
    See e751.19.4
    1970.Vasudeva Suri (2005)
    1.Padapancika on Bhasarvajna’s Nyayasara
    See e494.1.23
    1971.Arindam Chakrabarti (2007)
    1.Adhunikapraticyopamanamimamsa
    1971.1.1 Published Tirupati 2005
    1971A.Syamakanta Dvivedi (2008)
    1.Parimala on Mahesvarananda’s Maharthamanjari
    See e663.1.12
    1972.Vijayasilacandra Suri (2010)
    1.Tika on Haribhadra Suri’s Yogadrstisamuccaya
    See e410.23.8
    1973.Visuddhisagara (2010)
    1.Commentary on Pujyapada’s Istopadesa
    See e257.1.7
    1974 V. K. Varadacarya Suri (2010?)
  3. Sara on Ramanuja’ Sribhasya
    1974.1.1 Reviewed by J. Parthasarathi in SRV 10.3, 1987, 3-7; 10.4, 1987, 9-20; 11.1,
    1987, 4-7.